SURVEY

ARTICLE

Roman Inscriptionszooi-zoo5
ALISON E. COOLEY, STEPHEN MITCHELL and BENET SALWAY

For J. M. Reynolds
I GENERAL

i.iGeneral Introduction are similartopreceding The intentions of thissurvey but the team quinquennial surveys are different.1 and format The historicalscope of coverageremainsin line with thatof the overallpolicy statement of theJournal('fromtheearliesttimes down to about A.D. 700'); thegeographicaland culturalparametersof the survey naturallyexpand and contract accordingto the waxing andwaning ofRoman power over that period.Aside from Latin, in inscriptions Greek and othernon-Latinlanguages are consideredin so faras thepeoples were subjecttoRoman dominationor had veryclose relations producingthesetexts with remainthesame: signalling Rome. The principalaimsof thesurvey important newlypub lishedinscriptions, significant reinterpretations of previously new trends published texts, in thescholarship on thesubject, and recent studies on epigraphic drawingheavily sources, as well as reporting on theprogress ofmajor publishing projects. Also, given theinterests and expertiseof thecurrentteam, thecontinuedbias towards the social and political to thedetriment of thelinguistic aspectsofRoman history, and literary, isacknowledged. We have endeavouredto restrain our commentsto thosepublicationsthatfall within the At the same time stated chronologicalparameters. we have refrained from revisiting material from2OOI-2003that had alreadyreceived attention fromtheprevioussurvey. The categoriesinto which we have organized the survey do not exactly match those employed in its immediate predecessors (for example, the discussion of late antique is integrated intotheappropriate inscriptions categoriesratherthanbeingconsignedto a separate section). Moreover, a new approach has also been taken, to a certainextent to concernsraisedby Joyce responding Reynolds inher coda to the last survey(JRS93 whether it was any longer eitherfeasible or desirable to (2003),z9z). There shequestioned continue to deliver thedepth of coverage towhich readersof this journalhad become accustomed. In practical terms,thevolume of epigraphicpublicationshas increasedto suchan extentthatcomprehensive digestionisno longer possiblewithin a desirable time team.In addition,theneed forsuch thoroughness scale, evenwith a two-or three-person has become less imperative as theannual round-ups of L'Annee epigraphiqueand the Graecum have come to form an increasingly Supplementum Epigraphicum comprehensive record of new finds and reinterpretations. Nor, on a five-year time-scale, is itpossible to replicatethedepth of commentto be found in theannual Bulletin epigraphiqueof the Revue des Etudes grecqueswithout the resultbecoming unmanageablydense for the reader. It isworth noting thatsignificant of that proportions material have beenmade more accessible by two recent publications: indices to theBull. ep. 1987-2001 and the republication, with indices, ofDenis Feissel's noticeson the late antique and Byzantine inscriptionsfrom the Bull. ep. J987-2004.2 Although narrower in focus, another
1 All three authors have contributed notes and observations throughout but primary responsibility for individual sections is as follows: Cooley (i.iii-v, n.ii, iv),Mitchell (n.i, iv, in), and Salway (i.i?ii, vi, n.iii, v, vi). Credit for co for epigraphic publications follow F. B?rard et al., ordinating the end product belongs to Cooley. Abbreviations Guide de l'?pigraphiste3 Citations by author and date refer to (2000), those for periodicals L'Ann?e philologique. the consolidated bibliography at the end of the survey. 2 Aneziri et al. (2005); Feissel (2006). JRS 97 (2007), pp. I76-z63. ? World Copyright Reserved. Exclusive Licence to Publish: The Society for the Promotion of Roman

Studies 2007

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

200J-Z005

I77

mention is theextremely review survey ofwork epigraphic worthyof individual thorough on inscriptions toRoman law byJean-Louis which concludes Ferrary, with a very relating work to thestandardcollectionsofRoman legal texts.3 usefulconcordancerelatingthe The specialist scholarwith access to a copy of the thirdedition of theGuide de annual supplements, thefirst ofwhich l'pigraphiste isnow also well servedby its timely each June.These are appeared inOctober zooi, andwhich have appeared subsequently tokeep of charge.4 of thenon-specialist available for download free Moreover, theability abreastof some of the latest work isgreatlyfacilitated web-siteof theZeitschrift by the not only fullindicesto past volumes and which offers furPapyrologieund Epigraphik, downloadable form many back issues in freely but also thecontents pages of the latest Given these number while stillinpress.5 developments, and inan attempt to recapture the initialidealsexpressedfor thesurveys(serving readersresponsive to the implications of new epigraphicfinds and interpretations, but lackingthe timeto searchout theoriginal we offera rather more impressionistic publicationsthemselves), and lesscomprehensive account thanin therecent past. i.iiInformation Technology The interrelation of the worlds of computertechnology and epigraphicscholarship has become increasingly of itsown. Epigraphyand complex and has developed a literature of electronicresourcesfor papyrologyfeature heavily in an analysisof the significance classical studies.6 The potentialaid of an imaging named 'shadowstereo'to the technique on thestilustablets ofwriting-tablets has been demonstrated deciphering by experiment Mini from Vindolanda. The same engineers demonstrate how software employingthe mum Description Length (MDL) technique might be applied to images of scarcely or inktabletsto suggest traces on stilus The method discernible plausible interpretations.7 ology of producingelectronicepigraphiceditionshas also featuredin the traditional thanon page and a media.8However, thenaturalhome of thisdebate ison screenrather been established, a weekly summary web-log ('blog') devoted to theseissueshas recently ofwhich promises to enliventhehithertorather sedate e-maildiscussion listdevoted to epigraphic questions.9 While theexistingsearchabledatabases of epigraphictexts have continuedto expand with theadditionof new finds and digitization of already suchas volumes publishedtexts, Vindolanda Tablets,10the last five I-II of the yearshave seen significant developments in At the same time the the realmof digital epigraphyin both Greek and Latin fields. predominanceof on-line accessibilitythroughthe internet as thepreferred method of haswitnessedone verysignificant mile has become assured.This quinquennium delivery stone forRoman epigraphy. This was the appearance in 2004 of the first completely of electronic editionof a traditional corpus, thatof the late antiqueGreek inscriptions Aphrodisias inCaria.11The factthatthis is a secondeditionof an existing printpublica - Charlotte - does notdetractfrom tion LateAntiquity(i989) Roueche'sAphrodisias in
(2002). Ferrary (2005); cf. Licandro Note that the address has changed from www.antiquite.ens.fr/txt/dsa-publications-guidepigraphiste-fr.htm. that signalled in the last survey, JRS 93 (2003), 218. 5 free download of content of vols 73 (1988) to 133 (2000), with those of 2001 www.uni-koeln.de/phil-fak/ifa/zpe: to 2004 available on payment. 6 Alvoni (2001). 7 Brady et al. (2003). 8 Fusi (2002). 9 list: Inscriptiones-L (ISSN (to subscribe: 1754-0909); Inscriptiones-1 Blog: www.currentepigraphy.org 4 subscribe@yahoogroups.com). 10 http://vindolanda.csad.ox.ac.uk/ images for each text). 11 Rouech? (2004). (a searchable on-line edition of Tab. Vindol. 118-573, with accompanying 3

178

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

itspioneeringstatus. In fact, the relationship between first and second editions is not straightforward. differs fromitspredecessorin that Alazoo4 (thepreferred abbreviation) it includes twenty-one new texts. However, omitted in alazoo4 are JoyceReynolds' editionsofDiocletian's currency decree and edictonmaximum prices,both, revaluation of course, inLatin. The explanationforthisisnot to be soughtin technical and copyright problemsbut, in thecase of the lengthier of the two texts(theprices edict), thefact that in theunderstanding of the of theinscription developments originallocation (thefacadeof theFlavian basilica facing the south agora) mean that the layoutof all its surviving more accurateestimate fragments can now bemapped.12 This permitsa far of theextent aswell as a long-overdue of thecompletetext, of the (nowcomplete)totalof renumbering itschapters (I-70). Thus a separate re-edition of theentireedict,using the Aphrodisias master template, isnow inprogress. copy as the fromitsprintpredecessor inmore significant Textual contentaside, alazoo4 differs respects. Freed fromthe monetaryand spatialconstraints thatusually restrict the levelof illustration, each text is here liberallyillustrated, often with photographsfromseveral and also with scansof thesketchesfromthenotebooksof earlier perspectives European visitors to the site.'3This gives a new depth to thecommentary. The most pioneering aspectof thepublication isone ofwhich theaverageuserwill probably remain blissfully As mentioned in the last survey, ignorant. was chosen as a Aphrodisias inLate Antiquity of editingtoolsand commonstandards pilot project forthedevelopment accordingto the Text Encoding Initiative(TEI) for the marking up of epigraphictexts in theparticular variantof computer code known as Extensible Mark-up Language (XML). The virtueof using thissystem, christened to thenatureof thetext EpiDoc,'4 is thatinformation relating is encoded independently of the way thatit ispresented visually. EpiDoc marks a depar turefromtheconventionalsystems of editorialsignsdeveloped forprintpublications. It obviates theneed to seek theholy grail of a completeharmonizationof the separate inuse, as thetechnology has the systems currently potentialto allow theuser todetermine how he or shewould like to seeparticular phenomenarepresented. Anotheradvantage is versions from the same basic source text.So, for thepossibility to create alternative encoded versionofDiocletian's pricesedict could bemanipulated to example, a suitably inany specific Now thatthetechnology display thetextas represented surviving has copy. been proven, thepilot project is alreadybeingextendedtoproduce a completecorpusof all the inscriptions of Aphrodisias, of which the firstinstalmentis due as IAphzoo7. thenaming format Incidentally, adopted forboth of thesecollections is far fromacci a deliberateattemptto overcomea perceivedproblem in the dental.Rather it represents natureof on-lineeditions. of suchelectronic How, given thatone of thevirtues editionsis can be updated, to ensure thatunambiguousreference theease with which they can be A further in the foreseeablefutureforelectronic version? made to a specific refinement will be thepossibilityto linkthe texts corporaof thistype with thehistorical data of the Atlas of theGreek and Roman World and thegeographicaldata ofGoogle Barrington Earth,via thePleiades project.15 A very welcome arrival forstudents of theprovincesof the Greek East is an on-line CornellGreekEpigraphy versionof the Project'sdatabase ofGreek inscriptions,'6 hitherto CD-Rom.17This collection isorganized only available as a PackardHumanities Institute intoregionalsubsections accordingto thegeographical divisionof IG I-XV but adds six
12

(2002), 157-62. from http://insaph.kcl.ac.uk/ala2004/refer/noteb.html (including the complete notebook of J.-P. Gandy-Deering 1812). 14 http://epidocsourceforge.net/. 15 www.unc.edu/awmc/pleiades.html. 16 Searchable Greek Inscriptions: A Scholarly Tool in Progress, (http://epigraphy.packhum.org/inscriptions/). 17 Institute CD-ROM: Packard Humanities Greek Documentary Texts #7 (1) Inscriptions (2) Papyri (Los Altos CA, 1996; rev. 2000). 13

Crawford

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

2001-Z005

I79

more (Upper Danube, North Coast of the Black Sea, Asia Minor, Greater Syria and the East, Egypt, Nubia and Cyrenaica,North Africa),making itmore a modern day CIG. an open accessversionof Althoughsuperficially similar,theon-linedatabase isnot simply the last edition of theCD-Rom. In fact it contains both more and less. For, while additionaltexts have been added, retro-conversion of theold database does notyetappear to be entirely is veryuser-friendly complete.The interface and the searchingstraight forward.It is a very simple matter to browse or search throughtheentiredatabase, a or simplythrough particularregion, theinscriptions of a singlecommunity. Although far from comprehensive, thecoverageof thePHI database isextremely impressive. As well as access to an arrayofmaterial that is otherwiseoftenconfinedto allowingunrestricted thedatabase providesa particularly superiorresearchlibraries, usefulserviceinbringing together theoverlappingcorpora of Greek epigraphy with many isolatedpublications. This effectively createsvirtualcorpora forareas thathave neverbeen servedin this way, A measure of theextenttowhich thePHI data as well as providing make-shift indexing. base has become a corpus to be reckoned with is that it has begun to featurein the concordances of traditional printeditions."8 The world of Latin epigraphy has seen nothingso spectacular. However, important have been brokered to reduce some reduplication of effort(andmaterial) agreements betweendifferent on-lineprojects. InNovember 2003, under theauspicesof the existing Association Internationale d'EpigraphieGrecque et Latine, the grandly acronymed E.A.G.L.E. (Electronic was able toannounceat the ArchiveofGreek andLatinEpigraphy) Dall'Orto Lapidario a Internet(a sortof epigraphic end of a conference entitled Yalta, held at thehead of the Adriatic), thata tripartite alliancehad been formed todivideup the Latin epigraphyintodiscretespheres. world ofRoman and (largely) Here the Bari-based project to digitize the c. 23,000 inscriptions of ICUR (theEpigraphicDatabase Bari)9 became 'federated'with Geza Alfdldy's long-established(dating back to i986) Datenbank Heidelberg (EDH)20and SilvioPanciera'sEpigraphic Database Epigraphische Rome (EDR).21According to the agreement, and building on existingstrengths, the to be: (i) the inscriptions of responsibility are henceforth respective of theprov spheres Rome and Italy (EDH), (ii) the inscriptions incesof the Roman Empire,excluding of the Christian inscriptions from Rome (EDR), and cityofRome and of Italybut excludingthe (iii) the Christian material from thecity ofRome (EDB). In addition,theenergies ofJurgen of newGreek inscriptions Malitz at Eichstatthave been harnessedto feedthetexts of the concordance to Greek and Latin imperial period into theEDH, while the impressive can be acquiredon-linebut can onlybe runoff-line, ofAsiaMinor (ConcEyst) inscriptions of specificsoftwareand a sizeable data file.22 involvingthe installation The political outcomeof theforging EAGLE alliance is theimplicit of the exclusionof theconsiderable Manfred Clauss at Frankfurt. collectionsamassed by These remainuseful forbasic text The practicaloutcomeofEAGLE because of their searching greater comprehensiveness.23 of structures has not been a harmonization of thethree databases but a symboli principal to theuser.24 sharedportal thatdoes offersome benefit Ifonly a simple cally important can be obviated by entering search is needed, thenrepeatedtyping search termsin the common to all three sharedsearchfunction which ishowever limitedto thosecategories

18 e.g. Marek (2006), even if that author does not use the uniquely identifying six-digit 'PH numbers' but, for the 'McCabe' Kaunos, numbers, which may ultimately be less stable. 19 www.edb.uniba.it/. 20 CIL IP.5, 7, 14.1, VI.8.2-3, IK 47 {AE 1894-1990, CIGPannon, www.uni-heidelberg.de/institute/sonst/adw/edh {I.Heraclea Pontica), lLJug, IMS, TRHR Suppl.). 21 www.edr-edr.it/. 22 (texts). (software), .../Tituli.exe www.gnomon.ku-eichstaett.de/LAG/conceyst/ConcEyst.exe 23 Now entitled the Epigraphik-Datenbank (EDCS: Clauss/Slaby http://compute-in.kueichstaett.de:8888/pls/ including material from C7L, AE, and recent corpora. epigr/epigraphik), 24 EAGLE Portale (www.eagle-eagle.it/Italiano/portale_it.htm).

i8o

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

of the EAGLE federation is thatitbringstheItaliandatabases databases.Anotherbenefit EDH imagearchive(whichincludes, forexample,thearchives together with the of the CIL JJ2 team). Berlin Finally,the Academyhas recently put on-linea seriesof resources supplementing Most significant isperhaps thesearchabledatabase, the thepublishedvolumesof CIL.25 Archivum Corporis Electronicum, providingaccess todigital imagesof photographsand Notable among squeezes of, and updates to thebibliography on, individualinscriptions. volumes that the othersare theindicesfor lack them(CIL partsof someon-going currently 2, 4: republicaninscriptions; 12 andXVII/4, I: milestonesofRaetia andNoricum), as well and older collectionsandDessau's ILS thatcan as theconcordancesbetweenCIL entries be downloaded as PDFs. i.iii Major HistoricalHighlights All theinscriptions selectedasmajor historical highlights derive fromtheeasternpart of seemoutstandingto us for the theEmpire.The following newlydiscovered inscriptions breadth of their historical and epigraphicimportance, and forthe which they way in relate to somany different to insert thatit would have been difficult theminto justone themes, which we have adopted below. To an extent,thisfocuson theEast of thesubsections West seen in recenttimes, with thediscoveryof Spanish redressesthebias towards the Paemeiobrigenses (cf.JRS93 (2003),236-7, 240-I). Our selection spansa satisfyingly wide 46 B.C. toA.D. 533. chronological period, from Rome and Lycia of 46 B.C.26 We start with thenewlypublished treaty between Readers shouldnote thatthepublicationappears in a collectionthat isotherwiselargely devoted topapyrologicaltexts. This 78-linetextin Greek, carvedon a bronzestele,containsalmost Rome and Lycia, establishedat a ceremony between on the thecompletetextof a treaty Capitol inRome on zI July46 B.C. The inscription probably originatedfromLycia, ofLeto atXanthos,which servedas thereligious centreforthe perhapsfromthesanctuary with standardformulae establishing thereciprocal LycianLeague. The inscription begins maiestas partnersto each other,and it includesa versionof the obligationsof the treaty ofRome. It also contains clause,whereby theLycians acknowledgethehigherauthority such as proceduresforcriminaland civilcases at law involving specific features, Lycians and Romans, contraband,and the seizureof pledges.These may have correspondedto cities in a treaty withRome. There is, generalconditionsthatapplied to free relationship of places that were assignedto however,also an important paragraphcontainingtwo lists Lycian control, and which define the northernboundary of Lycia as runningfrom ofChoma, toPhaselis in theeast.A reconstruc Telmessus in the west, across theterritory tionof thehistorical circumstances suggeststhatthe leadingup to thetreaty Lycians had been at war with thepeople ofOinoanda, and thatsome of the territorial assignations One of theambassadorspresentat theswearing were at the Oinoandans' expense. of the oath was Naukrates, son of Naukrates. He appears to be identical with theXanthian Brutus 30). Brutus in43 B.C. (Plutarch, within theconfines of Lycia,we turnto some interrelated which Staying inscriptions, shed lightupon the annexation of Lycia under Claudius, and which give a perhaps Roman rule. of the fordirect The inscriptions surprising impression Lycians' enthusiasm commemorate of theroad-network was an integral theconstruction that partofClaudius' and reconstruction of thenew province. The central monument in thegroup pacification
25

bronzes such as the senatus consultum de Cn. Pisone patre or theAugustan

Edict on the

demagogue who

remained true to the Caesarian

cause and organized Lycian

resistance to

http://cil.bbaw.de/dateien/hilfsmittel.html. 26 Mitchell (2005). F?r a preliminary evaluation of the first publication, J.-L. Ferrary, Bull. ?p. 2006, 143 (in REG 119, 638-42).

see the discussion

by D.

Rousset

and

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

2OOI-2005

i8i

- came to light in Patara of A.D. 45/46 the 'Miliarium Lyciae' from aftera bush-fire i992 revealeditsblocks reused in the Byzantine walls. These blocks originally formed a rectangular pillar thatstoodapproximately 6m tall,i.6m wide, and 2.3m deep,overlook ingthe quaysideof theancient harbour. The monument may have supported an equestrian inGreek over three statueofClaudius and bore two texts,inscribed of its sides.27 These inscriptions have reshaped our understanding of the history ofLycia in the and geography mid-first century A.D., a picture since complemented by evenmore recentepigraphic finds.28 Although thedefinitive edition of this monumenthas yet to appear, a preliminary editionhas now been published.The generalcontentof the inscriptions was communi cated ina preliminary and thefulltextfirst noticebyS. aahin,29 presentedina diplomatic on which basis C. P. Jonesoffered majuscule transcription byH. Engelmann,30 various important supplements and a complete minuscule text of theinscription on thefront face and of thefirst of that Qahinhas sinceoffered somealternative eightlines on theleft side.3' inhis ownminusculeversionof thefulltexts on all threesides.32 supplements Face A presentsa dedicatorytextby theLycians, 'Rome-and Caesar-loving' allies of Rome, toClaudius, honouringhim as 'thesaviourof their nation' (['c(ui] t]ou aov)fup[t cautuov ?OvoV;), who has freedthem 'from and brigandagethrough faction,lawlessness his divine foresight'(&caXca[ty?]v[tc];cTTIO Kat uvogicaq KatiX[C]E1cV [6i]a Triv 0ciav cavo[U] tpo'votav) throughthe agencyof his propraetorianlegate, Q. Veranius. They also celebratean anti-democratic reform of theconstitution of theLycian koinon, dressed up as a returnto ancestral customs. Similar political changes seem to have new province ofThrace, as revealed occurredin the embas by a new inscription regarding Maroneia had been grantedvaluable privilegesin a sies between Maroneia and Rome.33 with Rome, perhaps around I67 B.C.34 These appear to have been threatened or treaty overlookedshortly after Claudius became emperor, of thecreationof perhaps as a result The inscription thenew province ofThrace inA.D. 45/46. relates most how Claudius ('the conspicuousgod of theuniverse and creatorof new blessingsforallmen') has confirmed their privilegesin responseto an embassysent to him,and establishesa procedure for at thetimeinan attempt future embassiesto whomeverhappens tobe emperor to sending The inscription's mem protectthecity'sinterests. openingformula, decisionof the 'bythe Romans livingin thecity bersof thecouncil and thepriestsand the magistratesand the and all theremaining documentsthetake-over Maroneia by an of realpower in citizens', of the interest groupof theleadinginhabitants and the marginalizing majorityof citizens. It is thisgroupwhich devises a procedureforchoosing future ambassadors, in an anti democraticscheme. at Patara, a second textcommemorates Claudius' road Returningto the inscription The overwhelming bulk of thissecond text (63 out of its7I lines) buildingprogramme. of thedistancesbetweenat least fifty of comprisesthe listing places across theentirety Lycia. This is precededby an eight-line of preface,proclaimingthat Claudius, 'emperor the theworld' (6 Tfq oiKou[JiFv1S a]6ToKpaTo[p]), has constructedroads throughout theagencyof his legate whole ofLycia, through Q. Veranius.The last linesof Face C (11.
(2004a), 22. = AE French (1999/2000), 174-7 = SEG 50 (2000), 1350; Marksteiner and W?rrle 2002, 1472 (on which (2002) see further below). 29 = SEG 46 (1994), 1205. ?ahin (1994), 134-7 30 I?ik et al. (2001), 107-9. 31 = AE 2001, 1931. Jones (2001a) 32 (2004), 227-47; reported in SEG 51 (2001), 1832, where T. Corsten suggests slightly divergent ?ahin and Adak readings on re-examination of the photographs and drawings of the individual blocks presented in I?ik et al. (2001), 28 Eck 27

Taff. 12-35. 33 = AE Clinton 2003, 1558-9; (2004); W?rrle (2003) (2004). 34 But note the suggestion of Canali De Rossi (1999), who restores the name Lucius Paullus, and suggests that the text may be Sullan.

Cornelius

in place of Lucius

I8z

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

andmention roads in Asia too.This new z8-9) herald a shiftinemphasisand geography, our understanding of theancient topography and political enriched has greatly discovery to monument'ssimilarity Augustus'miliariumaureum geography of theregion. Lastly, the atRome may further illustrate Claudius' emulationof his predecessor. A substantial ofLimyra is a commemorative altar foundby theroadside in theterritory as is recordedat programme monument from A.D. 45 celebrating thesame road-building Caesar-lovingand Roman-lovingLycians in Patara.35It is dedicated toClaudius by 'the plXoKaiggpia Kmi (pX[o]pcogaloI thanks for the peace and road-building' (AitotK101 in thesameway as at Patara, and give a positivepictureof their thusdescribe themselves A further new Roman rulers, and theconcomitantroad-building. enthusiasmfor their most manifestsaviourgod', reflects thesame dedication toClaudius from Gagai, as 'the enthusiastic responsetoRoman authority.36 and This group of monuments thus gives the officialversion of the circumstances rationaleforthe Roman annexationofLycia as a province. They complement passages in Suetoniusand Cassius Dio, and theepitaph fromthe tombof the Veranii outsideRome common emphasis (Suet.,Claud. 25.9; Dio 60.I7.3; CIL VI.4I075), particularlyin their tohelp itto achievepeace and stabil upon thefactthat Lycia neededRoman intervention discord in the region. The local response, ityagainst thebackgroundof severe internal Roman authorities, of a directedby the have takentheform while clearly may effectively colossal 'team-building' enterprise by theinhabitants of thenew province. - rightly D. Feissel, as evidence Our last,and latest, describedby itseditor, highlight is a new rescript renaissance'in thesixthcentury of Justinian from foran 'epigraphic on a substantial marble stele(height I73 cm, width 79 cm,depth Didyma (Caria), inscribed in i99i.37 It recordstheofficial 44 cm) foundreused,but intact,in an apsidal structure that theirland tax of 6i gold responsesgiven to a requestfromtheJustinianopolitans ofMiletus, and be leviedout of the income pro pieces shouldbecome theresponsibility land in thelower Maeander valley. Itemerges from thisinscrip duced bynewly-reclaimed from tion that Didyma had alreadybeen granted itsown civic statusand independence forthe work with a new name, Justinianopolis. Of crucial importance Miletus, together ingsof the lateRoman state, it sheds illumination upon fiscaladministration and the as well as offering an intriguing picture complicated mechanics of imperial bureaucracy, of thestonecutter's craft. a 'divine Itcontainsan imperial rescript (moreaccurately, pragmaticsanction',11. I-35, of theEast, issuedat Constantinopleon i April 533), followedby letters fromtheprefect atwhich the a verbatim extractfrom containing presidedover by theprefect proceedings imperial decisionwas officially adopted (11. 36-56, z April), and fromthegovernorof of document is found here forthefirst Caria (11. timein 57-64). The secondof thesetypes theEast. Itwould be good to know how typicalthisenviable efficiency was, with the nextday.These three to theemperor'srescript on thevery documents prefect responding offer which the request pictureof the several stages through only a selective, simplified must have passed, inwhich theprefect emergesas the lynch-pin, coordinating the for between thevarious parties involved. This prefectis none other warding of information than isnow revealed: ofCappadocia (PLIE III 627),whose full nomenclature Flavius John Marianus Michaelius Gabrielius loannesEutropius.Feissel suggeststhathis adoption of tohisChristianpiety isdesignedtodisguisethefactthat he could somany names relating whom to derivean impressive not boast of a mass of distinguished ancestors,from poly as was thecontemporary fashion. onymoustitle, cut by a singlehand. It includes The inscription is expertly bothLatin and Greek, as Latin alphabet, well as a hybrid Greekwords in the which is typical of the scriptrendering
35 = AE Marksteiner and W?rrle 2002, 1472. (2002) 36 French (1999/2000), 174-7 = SEG 50 (2000), 1350. 37 Feissel (2004); Mitchell (2007), 175-7.

?6[X]aplcGToVT5

itcpil Elt ?1p[V]r% Ka,

icpi t5 KaRa[GK?U]s

'Rv 66wv). The Lycians

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

OOI-2005

I83

even though prestige of Latin script, thecontinuing and appears to reflect sixthcentury, has paid East. The stonecutter away from using it in the was something of a shift there sections of the text marking thestartand end of thedifferent attentionto layout, careful of the isdesignedto givean impression of lettering itself The style with a crossor ivyleaf. Thus, thefinalsec agents whose words are being reported. rankof thedifferent relative tion containinga letterfromtheprovincialgovernor is engraved inmarkedly smaller on thestele there was enoughspace remaining even though letters thantheearliersections, known Most strikingly, we findthefirst of thesame size. forit to be engravedin letters Latin scriptfound in caelestes (11. 36-7), thearchaizing epigraphicexample of litterae tried It appears from all of thisthatthestonecutter and sixthcenturies. papyriof thefifth which appeared in the stylesof lettering to imitate as closely as possible thedifferent which hewas working to produce hismonumentalcopy.This stylistic manuscriptfrom official derivationfroman authentic imitation reassuredtheviewerof the inscription's document. New Corpora i.iv whole ofCIL, up concordanceto the We startbynotingtheappearanceof a two-volume to the fascicule published in zooo (CIL VI.8.z), alongwith someother relatedcorpora.38 when The concordanceisdesignedtohelp readerslocateentriesto a particularinscription more thanone fascicule.Itwould be evenmore helpfulifthisconcord it ispublished in and editions be updated as new fascicules ancewere available on-line,since itcould then ofCIL continuetobe published. The onlyvolumeof CIL to appear inour period isCIL XVII.4.I.39 The corpuscontains zz9 milestones fromtheprovincesof Raetia andNoricum. The work's western limitis Gallic provinces(CIL XVII/z) so with thealreadypublished fasciculeforthe contiguous provinces that together theyprovide continuouscoverageof theEmpire's continental whereverpossible, is illustrated by a photograph Alps. Each stone, northandwest of the on the CIL a squeeze. Indicesare available inprovisionalform and a drawingtracedfrom of texts A glance at theseshows thatthehugepreponderance web-site,http://cil.bbaw.de. A.D. I95 and zI5. The presentation of the material is dates to theSeveranperiod between whichmore often of theinscriptions, present problems concerned above allwith thetexts The cartography of the volume is limitedto two of reading than of interpretation. of the twoprovinces, and simpleblack-and colourmaps of theroad systems schematic Ithas not arehere interpreted). ancientroads (as they whitemaps of theregion'sseventeen but have a fine epigraphic scholarship, of thevolumehave put together exampleof careful knowledge study beyond thestateof present not aimed to produce a new topographical in the corpus isnicely complemented Atlas. The appearanceof this Barrington represented con as a sourceof historicalinformation of thevalue ofmilestone inscriptions by a study of Aquileia, which occupies the space between the southern cerning the territory Adriatic.40 The nineteentextsfromthisregion boundariesofNoricum andRaetia and the A.D. 235 and 375 and thus patternthatis significantly date between presenta chronological on of theSeverandynasty different fromthosein thenew CIL volume.The visible impact the region's epigraphicculturewas farmore muted in Italy than itwas inwestern but centralquestions about the C. Witschel's discussion addresses familiar Illyricum. Were or symbolic Are they of functional ofmilestones. significance? essentially significance orwere they of road-building activity, designedas a medium for erectedas a record they milestones take theform majorityof later power?The overwhelming presenting imperial
been possible to indicate the actual find-spots of themilestones on thesemaps. The editors

38 = AE Fassbender 2003, 7; reviewed (2003) 39 Ko\b et al. (2005). 40 = AE 2002, 14. Witschel (2002)

in CR

55.1 (2005), 363-4

(J.R. W.

Prag).

i84

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

were now primarily conceived of dedications in thedativecase.Witschel argues thatthey to actual honour to theruling and relateonly tenuously emperors, as a way of rendering use ofmilestones forhonorific purposes also road-building and repairs. The increasing habit in thepromotionofRoman power by reflects a new development of theepigraphic monumentsaway from urban centresto thecountryside. Another symptom shifting such mansiones andmutationes in the of non-urban of thisshift was thegrowingimportance LaterEmpire. M. Rathmann's study of state-organized road Althoughnot a corpus, Appendix 6.5 of Western provincesprovides a usefulchecklist of all the milestonesof the building in the and Latin-speakingprovinces from Augustus toNumerian, organized chronologically of thededication,though one now and analysedaccordingto thegrammar geographically ofCIL XVII, mentionedabove.41 needs to takeaccountalso of thelatestfascicule new corpora arrangedby geographical location,starting We now turnto important inan anticlockwise direction. around the Empire roughly with Italy,and then proceeding make steady progressinupdating CIL, The Supplementa Italica serieshas continuedto Interamna with the followingvolumes appearing: i9 Nahars, Pollentia,Augusta since Iriensium.42 The epigraphicrecordofVenusia inparticularhas grown significantly now attributed to the town insteadof CIL and EE were published, with 587 inscriptions wider historical z88. As well as theinscriptions theusual helpful may themselves, analysis M. Fora revisitstheproblemof the be found. In Suppl. It. i9, forexample, municipal toour interpretation of the Romanization status of Interamna Nahars, a topicof relevance of theSocial ofUmbria, and argues that itbecame a municipiumonly in theaftermath War.43He contends that thedecisivepiece of evidence is a cippus relatingto a border with Interamna Nahars rather than dispute (CILXI.48o6a). If thisisassociated Spoletium, itdemonstrates thatthetowncould not have been amunicipiumalreadyat theend of the B.C. because itwould not in that case have had its dispute first century second/early Supplementa resolvedby external judges.Supp1. It. zz also containsSupplementorum updating earliervolumes.Of note is thediscoveryin i998 of a Republican templeat with a dedicatoryinscription at itsentrance, which reveals the Superaequum,complete of thetemple.44 roleof a pagus indecreeingtheconstruction of inscriptions from Vatican.45 M. Chelotti LapidaryGallery in the revisions CIL VI in the from most part re-editing entriesinCIL IX, has publishedfifty inscriptions Luceria, forthe ispublished of inedita. butwith a handful Each inscription with a photograph and detailed H. Solin has and each articleendswith onomasticand thematic indexes.46 commentary, the also provided a previewof part of thenew editionof CIL X, byway of illustrating In addition,over zoo from Antium.47 problems in tracingtheprovenanceof inscriptions Aesernia (all of thempreviously inscriptions from published) have been re-editedin a catalogue,which provides photographsof the extant stones, and otherwise facsimile ' of epigraphic CIL or reproductions copies of entriesfrom manuscripts. Rock-carved inscriptions from Region IV of Italy (allpreviously published)have been broughttogether
Various articles also offer updates to Italian volumes of CIL. A series of articles presents Bagiennorum, Vercellae, Inter Vercellas et Eporediam; zo Venusia; 2.2Forum Iulii

= AE 2003, 158 and C7L XVII/4.1 (2005). (2003) C. Andreani It. 19 (2002) Interamna Nahars: and M. Fora = AE 2002, 418-37; Pollentia, Augusta = AE G. E. S. Giorcelli Bersani = AE 2002, and Mennella Bernardini 2002, 487-505; Vercellae: Bagiennorum: = AE 2003, 361-547. Suppl. It. 22 (2004) L. Boffo. 594-606. Suppl. It. 20 (2003) M. Chelotti 43 Suppl. It. 19 (2002), 23?7 (M. Fora). 44 Suppl. It. 22 (2004), 139-41, no. 58 (M. Buonocore). 45 ? AE 2001, 169. (2001); Di Giacomo (2001); Ilardi (2001) Negroni 46 Chelotti (2001); (2004). 47 Solin (2003a) = AE 2003, 298-303. 48 ? AE 66 (2004), 397-9 (F. Cenerini). Buonocore 2003, 563; reviewed in Epigraphica (2003a) {non vidimus} 42 Rathmann Suppl.

41

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

200I-2005

i85

intoa small corpus.49 The majorityof theseare funerary, but thereare also two sacred inscriptions and three concerning thedefinition of roadsand boundaries. Two new volumes of SupplementaItalica Imagineshave appeared. The first covers inscriptions in the Caelian Antiquariumand funerary stelae in the Vatican, and thesecond on LatiumVetus (excluding makes a start Vatican are organized Ostia).50The stelae in the by type,and a sub-groupof particular interestis provided by stelae of the equites on theVia Labicana (nos singulares, which probably all come from theircemetery z7i6-28io). G. L. Gregori's publicationof theLatin inscriptions in theCaelian Anti his recent quariumcomplements catalogueof thecollection.5' Suppl. It. sortstheinscrip but thisisnot alwayshelpfulsincea singlecategory tionsinto monumentalcategories, of monument(suchas altars)can beardifferent types of inscription (religious dedicationsand epitaphs). This isa particular problem with the monumentalcategory of 'cippi',sincehere we finda melee of tombstones, milestones,pomerial boundary stones,and aqueduct markers.The fasciculeincludes modern copies of genuine Roman inscriptions fromthe AldobrandiniCollection. The indexesare superb,covering monumental features of the inscriptions aswell as their texts;they also providecoverageof thefirst volume relating to Museums published in i999. The volumeon LatiumVetus providesup-to the Capitoline inCIL XIV without scales) and bibliography fori,090 inscriptions date photographs(but and EE VII and IX, arrangedinitially by geographyand thenby typeofmonument. It includes inscriptions belonging to the categoryof instrumentum domesticum,such as Praeneste mirrorsand cistae),excludingtiles the and other metal objects (including fistulae At theriskof seeming forsucha splendid and otherforms of stamped pottery. ungrateful must be expressedthat thecatalogue does not includeinscriptions volume, some regret means thattheepigraphic more recently of each site isonly found too,sincethis patrimony The section on Lavinium, for example, omits such important partially represented. inscriptions as thearchaicbronzeplaque dedicated toCastor and Pollux (AE I976, io9) the restoration of the town'sbaths in theearly and thearchitraveinscription recording A.D. (AE i984, I5I). fourth century ina have beenparticularly our quinquennium, Gallic epigraphers busyduring resulting The first handfulofmajor new corpora,cataloguingbothLatin and Greek inscriptions. Latinae Galliae Belgicae (ILGB) has now appeared, volume in thenew seriesInscriptiones coveringthecityof theLingones.'2The volume focuseson stone inscriptions only,and metal inscriptions are included excludesbothGallic and Christian inscriptions, although inan appendix.The decision to launchtheseriesin this sincethere way is itself significant is some dispute overwhether theLingones belonged toGermania Superior or Gallia deNarbonnaise (ILN) offers of Inscriptions latines tribe(ILS 8379).The latestinstalment with a historicalintroduction, threefasciculesfor thecityof Vienne.5'Volume i starts with a seriesof thematic analysesdealingwith the limitsof the cityand its territory the of thecityfrom Roman conquest toa hugearea, c. I3,000kiM2), the (amounting history to theend of the third century A.D., its magistraciesand priesthoods, epitaphs,and the toVienne.Particularly history of epigraphic scholarship relating usefulisa tableoutlining criteriafordating epitaphs (Vol. I, 54). The corpus includes 931 inscriptions (Christian are excluded),arranged withmilestones includedin thethird inscriptions geographically, is a dedication to a previously foundrelatively volume.Among the inscriptions recently unknownCeltic goddess,Coriotana, byM. Iulius Primulus (ILN V.565). The text is must originally which something have been suspended. stampedon a bronzehandle from An illustrated foundin Grenoble cataloguecontainsjustunderone hundredinscriptions (Cularo, a villageof the Allobroges inGallia Narbonensis) and itsenvirons, dating from
49 67 (2005), 572-6 (G.Mennella). (2004) {non vidimus}; reviewed in Epigraphica It?lica Imagines Roma (CIL VI) 2 (2003); Latium Vetus 1 (2005). Supplementa = AE 2001, 166 on which see further below. Gregori (2001) 52 Le Bohec (2003a) = AE 2003, 1262. 53 R?my et al. (2004). 50 Antolini 51

Belgica. An appendix

is devoted

to the famous testament of an anonymous member of the

i86

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

The majorityof themare epitaphs,but others include the first to third centuries A.D.?4 statuebases. The catalogue is and honorific religious dedications,building inscriptions, prefacedby an analysis,based on theepigraphicevidence,of themessuch as the town's and administration, and thecompositionof itspopulation and their urban development religious practices. to latines A new fascicule of Inscriptions d'Aquitaine (ILA) has also appeared, relating were found Petrucoriorum.Almost all of the I56 inscriptions of thecivitas the territory One of theexceptions is a bronze statuette ofApollo, inVesunna (modern Perigueux). de Coly, alongwith someGallic andGallo-Roman foundin i995ina cave at Saint-Amand carved incursivelettering and someotherpieces of bronze.The inscription upon pottery itsbase reveals that itwas dedicated by PompeiusRecinus ex vissu (sic) (no. I56 = AE of a sacredcave in thecountryside to 2003, I380). This discovery points to theexistence theeast ofVesunna. Greek inscriptions Inscriptions grecques de la France (IGF) updates IGG, presenting found inFrance, arrangedgeographically by ancientprovinceand modern departement Belgica, andCorsica).56 Of these, Narbonensis lays (Narbonensis, Aquitania,Lugdunensis, all graffiti, but an appendix includes claim tooverhalfof thecollection.Itdoes not include suchas 'Gallo-Greek'. 'mixedlanguage' inscriptions A catalogue of the military diplomas and related texts held in the Romisch amonographonmilitaryservice as at Mainz complements Zentralmuseum Germanischen The first volumeof thecataloguepublishes sixty-four a mechanism forsocialmobility.57 were previouslypub completeor substantially complete texts (ofwhich only sixteen missio (honourable certificates of honesta and three discharge). lished),sevenfragments, RMD V (zoo6).Amongst the are now indexed(butnot all reproduced)in All thenew texts forL. Septimius many previouslyunpublished texts is no. 63, a discharge certificate Dolatralis of Ulpia Philippopolis (Plovdiv), veteran of the III cohors praetoria A.D. z34.Althoughnot commented upon, thename of the Alexandriana,dated 7 January last witness isof note:M. Aureli Pyrri(extr.tab. II, 1.7). The Macedonian cognomen is where many praetoriansof thisera Balkans, from not uncommon in the south-eastern A.D. ziz, but it would be a nice coincidenceifhewere came, and thenominabanal after who nearly four fullyears latercommunicatedthe the same as theAurelius Pyrrhus This was submittedto the emperor in Rome per Aur(elium) Purrum Gordian 111.58 conpossessoremand answered on zo December A.D. 238 (AE I994, I552 = Hauken, Petitionand Response (I998), no. 5). If it is thesameman, then we may even be able to match a seal ringto thisdiploma, because a silverring labelledAYP-FIjYPPOY found with thepraetorianconvicanus.59 close toScaptopara has plausiblybeen linked A thirdvolume of writing-tablets from the fortof Vindolanda (Tab. Vindol. III) are over I30 descriptions of includes nearlyI~o new texts(nos 574-7zo); inaddition,there to the texts of Tab. Vindol. less legiblefragments (nos7zI-853) and a listof corrections Most belong to the of new digitalscanningtechniques.60 I-II,many ofwhich are thefruit They represent the lateDomitianic and Trajanic period and almost all are ink tablets. most significant material fromRoman Britain to have been body of documentary workings providinga uniquewindow onto theeveryday published in thequinquennium, unitand its linguistic of thenew of an auxiliary culture. The most historically interesting
54 = AE 2002, 928. R?my (2002) 55 Bost and Fabre (2001) = AE 2001, 1378. 56 Decourt 2005.05.37 (F. Canali De Rossi). (2004); for a detailed synopsis, see review in BMCR 57 Pferdehirt (2002) = AE 2002, 91 and Pferdehirt (2004). 58 IV, and as many as six of the twelve examples from Thrace are Aurelii Nearly fiftyPyrrhi in LGPN 59 Paunov and Dimitrov, Chiron 26 (1996), 183-93. 60 = AE Bowman and Thomas 2003, 84, 1036-7. (2003)

petition of his home coh(ortis)

town, Scaptopara pr(aetoriae)

(modern Rilki) on the upper Strymon river, to f(idelis) Gordianae ... convicanum et

mil(item)

p(iae)

Pyrrhi.

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

OOI-2005

i87

texts (no. 574 = AE 2003, I037) iS a singlewooden leaf that bears a status report of thecohorsVIIII Batavorum,presum (renuntium) made by theoptionesand curatores year. As it ably to the commanderat Vindolanda, on the I5 April in an unspecified ought tohave been (omnesad loca qui happened,all people and baggage werewhere they document of its kind tobe published debunt (sic)et inpedimenta). This is thefirst complete and as suchprovides thekey to decodingvarious similarfragmentary renuntia. Another veryimportant textisno. 58i (a revised editionofAE i996,958a-j), which comprisestwo lists providing accounts forthings consumed(a[bsumpta?]) and disbursed(expensa)over a periodof two-and-a-half years from spring A.D. ioz to summer A.D. I04, presumably by thecommander's establishment. While no further fascicules of CIL II have emergedin the last five years,thecontinued strength of local scholarlyenthusiasmin the regionsofmodern Spain has produced a wealth of minor corpora. From the north-west comes a new corpus of theRoman inscriptions of Le6n and province,all 40Z of theminLatin, except two dedications in the Greek (nos 58 and 6i) toZeus Serapis-Iao and theSmyrnaean Nemeseis respectively, A particular latter made by an imperial strength of the work is theclarity of procurator.6' thephotographs illustrating many of the texts,includingthe tabula hospitalis of the Desonci and Tridiavi (no. 303), the edicts of Augustus fromBembibre or tabula Paemeiobrigensis (no. 304), and thedubious clay itinerary tabletsfrom Astorga (no. 339). of thecorpusofAvila and provinceis a series of altarsdedicated to a range The highlight Atta Lugua (no. I34), Jupiter ofRoman and Iberiandeities: (no. 13I), Ilurbeda (no. I30), Lares Viales (no. I3z), and to the last two together the (no. I33).62 Roman inscriptions of Segovia isGezai Amongst thehighlights of thenew corpusof the fromtheaqueduct (no. 66). of thededication in bronze letters Alfoldy's reconstruction or locatable inscriptions fromthe Cueva de laGriega, all surviving Aside fromthegraffiti work of documentation that are illustrated with photographs. Despite theverythorough of entries with the has gone intothe work,much of the increasein thenumber compared sections of thecorpusput together Central respective byR. Knapp, Latin Inscriptions from of thec. I69 'texts' Spain (i99z) is illusory. Excluding thegraffiti, presented, nearlythirty halfare sculptedstonesthateither arepreviously have no but of these unpublished, nearly or neverbore an inscription. Of theremaining most are verysmall text surviving inedita, gives thename of a previously fragments. Notable, however, isno. 49,which apparently iscorrect.Inanother, one unattested tribal group (the family Quiravi), iftheinterpretation of thedrastically abbreviated afterthepraenomen T(itus), theresolution mightnote that, nomen is equally, ifnotmore likely,to be Ae(lius) than the suggested Ae(milius), even Aemilianus. giventhatit is followedby thecognomen thesecondand are theIz5 granitefunerary Newly gatheredtogether stelae, datingfrom third centuries A.D., fromthehilltopsiteof La Cabeza de San Pedro on theriver Duero, clusterof names of close to the borderwith Portugal.63 These include an interesting local flavour(Caburus, specifically Dobiterus,Reburrus,andTancinus). his outputof local corporaof the Roman inscriptions fromthe J.Corell has continued a seriesentitled romanes del Pais Valencia. ofValencia, now forming region Inscripcions of Saguntumand territory This currently comprisestheinscriptions (vol. I), of theupper Palancia valley and area around Edeba and Lesera (vol. II.i), themilestones of the and enlargededition (addingabout Valencia region(vol. 11.z),and now a second revised twentytexts)of his Inscripcionsromanesde Saetabis i el seu territori (I994).64Each isbeautifully with photographs, volume,despitebeing remarkably inexpensive, produced in and ample commentary distribution maps, indices,and foreach entrya translation

61

= AE Rabanal Alonso and Garc?a Mart?nez 2001, 1217. (2001) Hernando Sobrino (2005). 63 Hern?ndez Guerra and Jim?nez de Furundarena (2004). 64 Corell (2002); (2005); (2006). 62

i88

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

Valencian Catalan. The corpusofLatin inscriptions ofAndalusia (CILA) now includesa Roman inscriptions while thatof the of Catalonia fourth volumedevoted toGranada,65 (IRC) was roundedoff with a volume of instrumentum domesticum and supplements to on stone fromthepreviousfourvolumes.66 thetexts Turningnow to Morocco (lAM II) has NorthAfrica, thecorpusofLatin inscriptions of additions to been broughtup to datewith a supplement, including many bibliographical of the existingvolume and adding over a hundrednew texts (nos the commentaries in the last five 8I4-9I7).67The major addition to thecorporaofNorthAfricanepigraphy years is thepublicationof the third part of thesecondvolume of Inscriptions latinesde l'Algerie.68 This completes coverage of the communitiesof northern Numidia, most importantly Cuicul andMilev. The major changefromtheprevious instalment, published in I976, is thatthevolume is liberally not just illustrated, with photographs butwith scans fromH.-G. Pflaum's own notebooks. Its full richeswill await of transcriptions M. Khanoussi and L.Maurin have editedan important exploitation until indexesappear. new corpusof funerary inscriptions Dougga (cf.pp. 229-30 below),which gathers from together i,6I7 inscriptions (representing almost io per centof thetotalnumber of inscrip tionsknown from the region);483 of theseare previouslyunpublished,belonging to Recent excavationshave considerably monumentsexcavated since 1922.69 expanded the ofOudhna (ancient over 8o corpusof inscriptions 50 tozoi texts, Uthina) inTunisia from comingfromtheamphitheatre.70 of them citiesor forspecific corpora for individual regionscontinue to be the Comprehensive in the commonestformat forsystematic collectionsof inscriptions Greek East. The most volumeof thegenre (in modernGreek) collects theinscriptions of the Aegean substantial ofThrace eastwardsfrom coastal regions Maronea, Traianupolis, and Abdera, including Plotinupolis and their territories.71 There are 500 texts,full testimonia,indexes,and The presentation ison thescale andmatches excellent ofmany of thestones. photographs ofThrace. Inschriften Mihailov's classic volumes forthe thequalityof Bulgarian regions most copious seriesrelating toAsia StadtenausKleinasien continuestobe the griechischer Minor. The secondvolume forPerge inPamphylia, contains 'historical'texts of thethird as inscriptions to theimperial Roman office century A.D., interpreted relating household, It also containsfunerary textsfromthefirst holders,and thehighpointsof civichistory.72 are publishedhere forthefirst time. from Late Antiquity. Many of thetexts They include to a new proconsulof Lycia-Pamphylia, Naucellius Reginus (no. 285), and a references
set up byM. Ulpius Urbanus, praeses of provincia Pamphylia (here not to third centuries A.D. and fragmentary material. A third volume will include inscriptions

linkedtoLycia) (no. 287, cf.no. z88). A chapter isdevoted to the important inscriptions inPerge for Tacitus (resident much of his reigninA.D. 275), including fortheemperor the more recently of acclamationsand the widelydiscussedseries praised publishedpoem that in the fourth with commentary, thecity, which is also accessible, volume of inscribed This series Greek East.73 ofvolumes, which has rapidly establisheditself epigramsfromthe as indispensable, now has a fifth volumeof indexesand addenda.74 The first volume of the inscriptions of Sinope includes many ineditaand several texts thathave been significantly revisedon thebasis of autopsy.75 This is a richcollection
65 = AE Pastor Mu?oz 2002, 641. (2002) 66 Fabre et al. (2002) = AE 2002, 749. 67 = AE 2003, 2032. Labory (2003a) 68 Pflaum (2003) = AE 2003, 1888. 69 = AE Khanoussi and Maurin 2002, (2002) 70 Ben Hassen and Maurin (2004). 71 et al. (2005). Loukopoulou 72 ?ahin (2004). 73 Merkelbach and St?uber (2002), 133-8. 74 Merkelbach and St?uber (2004). 75 French (2004).

statue of Galerius

1683.

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

ZOOI-2005

i89

including many highlights from the pre-Roman period,but there are also notableadditions to theepigraphy of the Roman colony,foundedby Julius Caesar, including a new frag ment of the early fourth-century edict de accusationibus (no. 96), and the letter of a proconsul,lunius Kanus, referring to thegerusia (no.97). An exhaustivecorpus of the inscriptions and testimonia of Pessinus, thePhrygian religious centrein western Galatia, includes extensive but fragmentary material fromthe current excavations,full testimonia, presentation of inscriptions and papyri mentioning thecityand itscitizens who appear away from home, and indexes.76 This long-awaited work has fulland carefulcommentaries, althoughfew illustrations. There are notmany toan eighth but the volume refers inedita, fragmentary text, yet tobe published, belonging to thedossierof correspondence betweenPessinusand the Attalids around i6o B.C. ofmaterial from The chronological rangeand diversity Galatian Ancyra,the metropolis ofGalatia, is illustrated by a selectionof ioo texts, which includestheepitaph of the Galatian tumulus younger Deiotarus from the atKaralar and severalimportant, previously unpublishedtexts.77 Probably the most eye-catching of theseis the largebase put up by a inhonourof veteranorum M. Julius collegium qui Ancyraeconsistunt of Rufus,centurion who had been honoured with dona byVespasian andwith theright to legio 111Scythica, wear white dressuniform (dealbatadecursione)byDomitian. Two volumesprovidecompilations of the Greek inscriptions found inpredominantly Latin-speaking provincesof the Balkans, Pannonia and Dacia.78Most of theseform part of the instrumentum of the domesticumor were of a privatenature.Only twenty-five stone inscriptions. Dacian items were publicly-displayed The remaining I23 textsare on or othersmall items. amphorahandles,gemstones, ZPE forthecorpusofRoman inscriptions Two indexes from have beenpublishedin the Die r6mischen Hungary.The first relatesto Ungarns (RIU 6 (zooi)), containing Inschriften ofAquincum, thecivitas sitesalong thelimesfrom theinscriptions Matrica Eraviscorum, G. Alfdldyofferssome observationson toAnnamatia, and the territory of Gorsium.79 The secondcoverszo3 texts whichwere found newlypublished textsin thiscollection.80 after the six volumes of Rbmischen Inschriften Ungarns appeared, and also forty-nine in theepigraphy texts of new finds further from Danube.81Surveys ofNoricum beyond the current within the boundariesofAustria,arepublishedin thejournal and Pannonia, found Some important thematic new volumes corporahave also appeared. Inprimisare three of Jewishinscriptions, with A. presentedon a regionalbasis. D. Noy has collaborated eastern Panayatov andH. Bloedhorn to collectand edit theJewishtextsfrom Europe.83
I4I inscriptions found across a vast geographical region extending Tyche.82

from Black Sea, and southtoAchaea and theislandsof Pannonia to thenorthshoreof the the Aegean. The chronologicalspread is fromi6Z B.C., the Delphic manumissiondocu ment of a Ioudaios, toA.D. 539. or allude toSamaritansand the Many of thetextsrefer review of the to theproblemsof drawinga volumebyH. Sivan drawsparticular attention serviceable distinction betweenJewishand Samaritangroups,both ofwhich retaineda senseof their with equal tenacity antiquity. Noy has alsoworkedwith identity throughout Levant and Cyprus.84 This volume Bloedhorn on a volumewhich covers thenorthern containssixty-eight textsfromtheregionof Syria, Mesopotamia, Phoenicia,and Cyprus
Strubbe (2005). French (2003). 78 = AE 2001, Kovacs 1626; Ruscu (2001) (2003). 79 Lorincz (2004). 80 = AE 2002, 1186-99. Alf?ldy (2002a) 81 Kovacs (2005). 82 'Annona Epigraphica Austr?aca 2001-2', Tyche 17 (2002), 205-33; 'Annona Epigraphica 18 (2003), 233-47; 'Annona Epigraphica Austr?aca 2004', Tyche 19 (2003), 237-50. 83 (H. Sivan). Noy, Panayatov and Bloedhorn (2004); reviewed in BMCR 2005.09.58 84 2005.02.23 (D.Stockl Ben Ezra). Noy and Bloedhorn (2004); reviewed in BMCR 77 76

This volume contains

Austr?aca

2003', Tyche

I90

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

that were not includedinFrey's earliercorpus,and includestextsin all languages. The aswith anyothercollectionof Jewishinscriptions, is applying with this, biggest problem consistent criteriaforinclusion. Those applied in thiscase are theuse ofHebrew, Jewish or designations, symbols, Jewishterminology Jewish names,or provenanceina synagogue or ina Jewish cemetery. As D. Stoeklpointsout inhis review, what cannotbe included are inscriptions setup by or forJews which happen not to contain any identifiable signsof The intervening Jewishness. geographical space of Asia Minor has been coveredwith W. Ameling, including and discussion masterlyauthority by comprehensive bibliography of theJewishepigraphy ofAphrodisias and Sardis,which emphasizesthe importance of The onlyobvious omissionsfromthese communities within the Christian Jewish Empire.85 volumes are photographsor other illustrations of the stones.The southern part of the but all studentsof Levant, including Palestine, remainsan important gap to be filled, ancientJudaismnow have a remarkableinstrument de travailat their disposal,which replacesthatof J.B. Frey.Given theproblemsof distinguishing Jewishfrom non-Jewish of Asia Minor, Ameling has scrupulouslyincludedan appendix texts in the epigraphy listing texts not includedinhis corpus, with reference to thefootnotes and sections of the where he has discussed theproblemsof ascription.86 commentary various carmina Latina epigraphica, works have appeared re-editing Several whichwill be included inCIL XVIII (see also p. 243, below). A previewof fasciculez eventually fromtheprovinceof Cadiz.87The forty providesdetailed analysisof twelveinscriptions two Latin verse inscriptions known from Catalonia have also been republished.88 An of threesinglenames of the oddityof theotherwiseuseful indexes is thecategorization and Sergius) under praenomina,while other Christian period (lohannes, Justinianus, more logically A collectionof twelve undercognomina. similarexamplesare to be found textsfrom Ammaedara (Tunisia) has also been published.89 P. metricalor semi-metrical of Roman Sardinia (all but one Cugusi has collected togetherthe verse inscriptions text of thetexts are lateantiqueand/or fragmentary previously Nearly a third published).90 Christian.The volume is intendedas an aid to teachingand the very full analysis of and metricalmattersmakes thisa real possibility. linguistic Elsewhere,Cugusi offersa verse inscriptions detaileddiscussionof three from Region IX in Italy,andA. Buonopane a corpusof sixteen from Vicenza.91 presentsa new fragment Finally,P. Kruschwitzoffers versedating fromthethird inscriptions composed insaturnian to first centuries B.C.,with theaim of providingan accurate assessment ofwhich inscriptions reallybelong to this and concludes thateightof the inscriptions category, usually thoughtto belong to this categoryshould now be excluded.92 Analysis of the carmenarvalemay be found in an appendix. Two corpora illustrate world of spectacles, inRome and Spain. S. Orlandi has the of amphitheatres, produced the latest volume in theseriesdevoted to theepigraphy that As well as providingan exhaustiveeditionof the dealingwith thecityof Rome itself.93 she includesother various categoriesof textassociatedwith theFlavianAmphitheatre, texts that relate to arenas and gladiatorial schools (theLudi Magnus, Dacicus, and and thesectionof the marble plan of the Gallicus) inRome, including thirty-eight graffiti is a fragmentary marble plaque (no. citylabelledludus magnu[s] (no. 34).Most intriguing thatreads in line4 [---]AMPITH[---J. She identifies I), publishedhere forthefirst time, of an elogiumof T. Statilius Taurus (pIR2S 853) thatreferred thisas theremains to his
85 86 87 Ameling (2004).

(2004), 575-80. Ameling G?mez Pallares et al. (2005). 88 = AE 2002, G?mez Pallares 757. (2002b) 89 et al. (2005). Benzina Ben Abdallah 90 (2003). Cugusi 91 (2002). (2005); Buonopane Cugusi 92 = AE Kruschwitz (2002a) 2003, 177. 93 Orlandi (2004).

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

20OI-2005

191

construction ofRome's first permanent arena, and tentatively suggeststhat lines4-5 be supplemented: (sic) lapideum primus]inurbe [fecit]. The bulkof the [---I ampith[eatrum volume ismade up of the textsof theFlavianAmphitheatre, beginning with Alf6ldy's reconstructions of the two phases of the original bronze-lettered dedication on the architrave(CIL VI.40454). Afterwards come inscriptions relatingto sectionsof reserved seatingand thenthehundreds of individualseat labels fordignitaries of the lateRoman period, Here sheoffers many of them veryfragmentary. dozens of revisions to thereadings in theProsopo and theprosopographicalidentifications ofAndreChastagnol, enshrined of the graphy LaterRoman Empirevols I and II. In fact,as ismade clear in Appendix II, she discernsfive of overlappingindividuals chronologicalclusters between the late third A.D. and earlysixthcenturies A. Ceballos Hornero has assembledtheepigraphic documentation from Spain relating topublic spectacles of all types. are thelists Of particularinterest of namesof charioteers of thechronological and horsesand city-by-city comparison spreadof theevidenceforthe various typesof spectacle.Evidence for amphitheatre shows generally dries up in the fourth century A.D., exceptatMerida, while the theatre enjoysa long lifeatMerida and in thelatter Saragossa (intothesixthcentury case).94 A collection has beenmade of all thetexts relating to the Roman roadsofGalicia.95 This comprises674 inscriptions, about 650 of them milestones.This seems a remarkable number,given thatwe are dealingwith the ruggednorth-western cornerof Hispania Citerior. This may inpart be explainedby the ofLegionVII Gemina presenceintheregion incomparison with thetotalsforsociallysimilar areas in (atLeon) but is stillremarkable of the asmany as areknown from thenorth-western Empire. It isnearlysix times regions Britain (c. iio) and nearlymatches the total of c. 700 from theGallic and German provincescombined. The highnumber may, of course,reflect superiorratesof survivalin an area that has remained relatively underdeveloped economically. A corpuspresents524Greek inscriptions todoctorsandmedical practitioners relating fromthe Archaic period toLate Antiquity,butwith a preponderance of textsfromthe Roman imperial ancient The objectiveis toprovidethe period,coveringtheentire world.96 basis forfurther of the medical profession(rather thanthe practiceofmedicine) and study thereis a substantialintroduction the dealingwithmedical personneland theirtraining, exerciseof theprofession at privateand public level,and theplace of doctors in society. There are no illustrations and theindexesare rather sparse,but itdoes includea prosopo graphicallistof doctorsattested by theinscriptions and selected Greek vocabulary. B. Puech has producedan indispensable work of reference forthe of the many students and literary lifeof theEasternRoman Empire intellectual a corpus of texts, with of inscriptions and sophistsin translations and extensive for Greek rhetors commentary, theimperial One of the most originalaspectsof thecollectionis thatthechrono period.97 and fifth to the and thetexts draw attention logicalscopeextendsintothefourth centuries, and development in continuities Greek paideia under the Christianempireaswell as in the are concernedabove all with high days of the 'Second Sophistic'. The commentaries and their with fullawarenessof identifying thepersonalities but arewritten connections, current ofGreek intellectual Roman Empire. debates about thesignificance life under the A. Cristoforihas studied thecivilianoccupations recordedon inscriptions fromthe Picene regionof Italy.The bulk of the book comprises a community-by-community An unexpected bonus is an catalogue, a thematicanalysis, and ample illustrations. medical doctors throughout appendixcollectinginscriptions recording Italy.98

Ceballos Hornero (2004), especially 469, 588-9. et al. (2004), reviewed in JRA 19 (2006), 577-82 Rodriguez Colmenero 96 = AE Samama 2003, 120. (2003) 97 Puech (2002) = AE 2002, 157. 98 Cristofori (2004). 95

94

(A. Kolb).

192

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

A comprehensive catalogueof graffiti drawingsfromtheancient world, focusing chiefly In addition to theexcellent upon Pompeii, is presentedin a well-documented volume.99 in thebook itself, illustrations theaccompanying CD-Rom providesa wonderfulresearch a database of 2,54I graffiti or tool. It offers from which is searchableby theme 684 sites, and each entryprovides findspot, by publication reference, transcription, description, notes. and bibliographical comments, dimensions, dating,picture, we turntomuseum catalogues,severalofwhich publish substantial Finally collections with Rome, theepigraphiccollectionof the of inscriptions. Museo Nazionale Starting Romano alle Terme di Diocleziano is coveredby a small-scaleguidebook designed as a Given thesignificance vademecum around thenew galleriesin the Palazzo Massimo.100 of it is a shame thatno index is included. It is also many of the museum's inscriptions, Arval acta, thefasti frustrating thatdespitedrawingattentionto the Antiates, and fasti is said about them. Praenestinias among thecollection'shighlights, nothingfurther The not always helpful(forexample, in identifying coverage is rather uneven,and comments thehusbandof the 'laudatioTuriae' as Lucretius Vespillo). The new catalogue of theepigraphic collectionof the Caelian Antiquarium'0' presents revised readings of published inscriptions and includes 320 previouslyunpublished a few inscriptions inscriptions, including relatingto the imperialfamily andmagistrates (AE 200I, 2I9-495) foundtoo late to be includedinCIL VI part 8, fascicules 2-3. Modena includestwenty-five Moving away from Rome, a brief guide to thelapidarioat entriesrelating to funerary monumentsof thefirst and secondcenturies A.D. excavated in ancient Mutina fromtheI96os onwards. Many of thestelaeare preservedintact, complete The Museo ProvincialeCampano di Capua has with ornamentation and portraits.'02 issued the firstinwhat is intendedto be a seriesofworks cataloguing themuseum's This first volume contains 296 entries, most mainly coveringthe epigraphiccollections. on display in the Latin inscriptions museum.103 Most of themoriginatefrom important Capua and theager Campanus, but some come fromfurther Nola and afield,including thatthe of theinscriptions, Venafrum.It isunfortunate photographs though abundant,are not of a consistently high quality (often making it impossibleto check readingsof the a usefulpreliminary but thecatalogue stilloffers editionof the inscriptions, inscriptions), Also from and a roughimpression of their monumental form. Campania is an illustrated The catalogue is preceded by a synopticchapter on the institutions and Sorrento.104 of Surrentum. is theclusterof forty-one Of particular interest prosopography imperial which points to theexistence of an imperial slavesand freedmen, estate in thearea during A.D. The inscription the first half of thefirst forone of these,an opstetrix(sic), century on a columella (the local typeof funerary Secunda Aug. 1.,commemorated stele),was publishedafterthecataloguewas issued.105 in the The Latin inscriptions Museum ofArchaeology (University of Kelsey Michigan) have now been published all together.106 The vast majority of thembelong to two Rome and Campania, but a feware the collectionsofLatin inscriptions from originating result of Michigan excavationsat Terenouthis, Karanis, Carthage, and PisidianAntioch. consistsof epitaphs, The bulkof thecollection escaped only a fewofwhich had previously casket from Puteoli (no. z64) foran anonymousadolescent publication,such as a cinerary
catalogue of the sixty-one Latin inscriptions from Surrentum in the Museo Correale,

99 = AE 2002, 164. Langner (2001) 100 = AE 2001, 167. Friggeri (2001) 101 = AE 2001, 166. (2001) Gregori 102 = AE 2003, 654-60. Pellegrini and Pulini (2003) 103 Chioffi (2005). 104 = AE 2003, 3?5 (2003) Magalhaes 105 and Russo (2005). Magalhaes 106 Tuck (K. J.McDonnell). 2006.12.14 (2005a); reviewed in BMCR

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

ZOOI-2005

I93

who allegedly livedpreciselyI3 years, 3months, and i night.The new textsare also published in a separatearticle.107 The catalogue supplements ratherthanreplacesearlier publicationsof inscriptions in the museum, sinceTuck chooses to provide only brief comments on theinscriptions publishedbyD'Arms in AJA 77 (I973) and byBaldwin and Torelli in their Latin Inscriptions in the Kelsey Museum (I979). we turnto theepigraphic of two Moving across fromtheItalianpeninsula, collections museums in Sicily. A new catalogue covers the epigraphiccollection in theMuseo twoexcavatedsites, Regionale di Messina.'08The collection mainly includes epitaphsfrom Orti dellaMaddalena, on which briefarchaeological thenecropolisof S. Placido and the An analysisof the inscriptions notes are provided. suggeststhatthe town was strikingly its strategiclocation and consequent economic cosmopolitan in character,reflecting The reorganization of the Museo Civico housed in the Castello Ursino inCatania (the third most important epigraphiccollection in Sicily afterPalermo and Syracuse) has in thatcollection.109 of the monumentalinscriptions prompteda thorough re-examination This catalogue contains 364 ancient inscriptions Rome, 8 (24I fromSicily, II5 from unknown), including54 unpublishedtexts (mostlysmall fragments, with a few intact offers one epitaphs),and 193 modern copies, mostlydatingfrom theI700S.The collection the provenanceof its inscriptions. particularchallenge, that of accurately identifying WhereasMommsen assumed a provenancefrom Rome as a defaultsetting, K. Korhonen has revisited thequestionof provenanceby focusing upon thedistinctiveness ofCatanian as well as byoffering detailedanalysisof thehistory epigraphic culture, of thecollections in the museum.As a result,forty-five Latin and four Greek inscriptions have now been CIL X.7II4 has been reclassified as a reassignedtoCatania ratherthan Rome; further, thequestionof provenanceis laudable,but modern copy (p. I4iB). The aim of revisiting onemight of theseresults. The method used is that wonder about thecertainty of creating a typology of funerary formulae (for example, typeL4 comprisesname and age of and thencomparingtheirrelative deceased, followedby name of dedicator/s) popularity in Catania andRome (usinga sampleof just400 inscriptions fromthecapital). It is worth of theinscriptions, these notingthatalthoughthecataloguedoes not include photographs may be found online atwww.helsinki.fi/hum/kla/catania. Latin inscriptions The collectionof sixGallo-Greek and over twohundred (including Musee Calvet atAvignonhas beenpublishedin twovolumes.110 The Christianones) in the some inscriptions collectionincludes found outside Gallia Narbonensis,notablya dedica LarumAug. from Alexandria tion toGermanicuson a blackmarble base by the magistri thesecond to V. Gaggadis-Robin'scatalogueofpagan sarcophagi (A.D.ig).111 datingfrom A.D. in the centuries Musee de l'Arles fourth Antique includessixteeninscribed examples. on and inscriptions of theornamentalfeatures Alongsideproviding detailedphotographs main aim is to identify thesarcophagi,thecatalogue's workshops forsarcophagus produc tion on the basis of style, iconography, and marble analysis. This reveals that the were produced in AsiaMinor, Attica, andRome, aswell as in collection sarcophagiin this localworkshops."12 Delegates to the xii Congressus Internationalis Epigraphiae Graecae et Latinae (Barcelona, zooz) were lucky enough to receive copies of the substantialbilingual was put together to accompanytheexhibition entitled catalogue that (Catalan-Castillian) manent'mounted at the Museu d'Arqueologia de Catalunya,which illustrated 'Scripta
importance.

107 Tuck (2005b). 108 Bitto (2001) = AE 2001, 1105. 109 Korhonen (2004); the thesis is also published online. 110 and Guy on (2005). Gascou 111 = ILS Gascou and Guyon 175. (2005), 269?70, no. 226 112 (2005). Gaggadis-Robin

I94

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

Roman period."13 the was aspectsof public and privatelifefrom The starof theexhibition theSC de Cn. Pisone, ofwhich full of the twomain copies, a majuscule transcriptions are provided and, as foreveryobject, handyminuscule text,and bilingual translation splendid photographs. The content of thenon-Christian Latin inscriptions held in the Carthage Museum and the BardoMuseum inTunis has now beenmade more accessibleby thepublicationof an index to the c. i,8oo textspublished in various places,most of themcoming fromthe cemetery of thegovernor'sstaff.114 A preliminary report has beenpublishedon the work of theteamdirected byL. Kolonas to examine theepigraphic of thetwo most important museums in theregion collections of ancient Acarnania (Thyrion andAgrinion)."IAlthoughno textsare given,thecontent of several importantineditaare discussed.Amongst theAgrinionmaterial are two com B.C.manumission textsfromancientTrichinion.The pletelypreservedsecond-century a new fragment Thyrionmuseum holds over fifty of unpublishedinscriptions, including between thatcityand Rome of 94 B.C. (IG IX.I2 I, z4z), and part of a Greek the treaty versionof a Roman senatusconsultum of c. IOOB.C., foundat nearby Rouga, concerning a disputebetweenthe 'Islanders'(Nesiotai) and Thyrrheion. Warsaw houses thelargest The NationalMuseum in collectionofGreek inscriptions in now published in an illustrated Poland. Of the I15 texts catalogue, a significant number Roman period,chiefly from come from the Egypt,but somealso from Thrace,AsiaMinor, Syria,and Italy."6 I.v Handbooks,Methods andApproaches Several recent handbooks to epigraphydeserve to be widely used. M. Schmidt's inGerman, is a concise guide, focusedupon thefirst toLatin epigraphy, introduction to centuries J.-M.Lassere'smanual toRoman epigraphy,inFrench,conceived A.D.117 third with thepurpose of replacing R. Cagnat's Cours d'epigraphielatine,is on an altogether more ambitiousscale, amountingtomore than i,ooo pages in twovolumes,and covering The manual adopts an innovativestructure both Latin and Greek inscriptions.'18 and on the approach,which gives it a distinctivevoice, as does the author's insistence in order to offera diversepictureof the importance of integrating Greek inscriptions Roman Empire.Afteran Introduction dealingwith epigraphyas a discipline, PartOne focusesupon the individual; PartTwo turnsto thecity; finally, PartThree discusses the state.The manual endswith some usefulappendices, listing down to A.D. consular fasti 54I, imperialtitlesas far as Justinian, administrative equestrianprocuratorships, jobs Greek translations Roman institutions, for belongingto imperial freedmen, abbreviations, andmeasures.The chaptersare liberally with discussionof over 500 individual peppered with transcription, inscriptions (presented and commentary), translation, some ofwhich havemuch tooffer are illustrated. not only to theraw recruit, These volumes thus but also to theexperienced modest disclaimers. epigrapher, despite theauthor's B.McLean's handbook on Greek epigraphy of the Hellenistic and Roman periods fills a very real gap in provision for today's students."9 This work introduces the world of post-classical epigraphy in Greek up to the era of theChristian empire,where the of the Roman habit of abbreviation increasing influence gives the texts of thisperiod an on classicalGreek inscriptions. unfamiliar flavour forthosetrained McLean has included
113 = AE Comes and Roda 2002, 11. (2002) 114 Ladjimi Sebai (2001). 115 Freitag (2001). 116 = AE 2003, 8. Lajtar and Twardecki (2003) 117 Schmidt (2004). 118 Lass?re edition (2005), with a second updated preparation. 119 McLean (2002a) = AE 2002, 3.

(2007)

{non

vidimus},

and

translation

into Italian

in

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

OOI-Z005

I95

and orienta more thanjust thestandard guidanceon editorialsigla, listof abbreviations, He also includes detailedpractical tion in therelevantjournalsand secondaryliterature. information on the making of squeezes,evenon how to gethold of a squeeze brushand he packs in much reference such therequisite gradeof filter paper. Inaddition, information Roman provinces(p. I70). as thetablesofmonth names foundin theeastern As well as co-editinga volume on epigraphyand boundaries (geographical)and A. Donati has produced a short book on inscriptions as a means of disciplinary), communication thatcoversa whole range of types of inscription, from the monumentalto issuessuch as the levels an of literacy (for which itoffers the mass-produced,considering For an evenbriefer optimistic reckoning) and bilingualism.120 discussionof thedistinctive nessofmonumental writingdisplayedinpublic,students can turnto M. Corbier's chapter inL'ecriture publique du pouvoir.121 on thetheme of the 'Roman of a conference The proceedings World through Epigraphy: are The contributions Methods and Practice' contain papers of verydiverse types.122 divided into two sections:hellenistic/early and late antique.The bibliographic imperial out already (seep. I77, above).Most usefulas demon has been singled essayof Ferrary strations of the possibilities and limits of epigraphic evidence are papers by C. Hoet-Van Cauwenberghe(Latinonomasticsin the GreekEast), S.Demougin (prosopo S. Lefebvre (damnatio memoriae),R. graphical fictions), J. Scheid (religiousidentity), prosopography), and Delmaire (late Roman cursusinscriptions), J.Desmulliez (Christian F. Prevot (late antique verse inscriptions). Another recent methodological studyposes and qualitative assessment of theoperationsof the questions about thequantification an examination of itssurviving documentation.123 Roman stateof thePrincipatethrough of various categoriesof official documents,including To thisend it compileschecklists seventy-seven epigraphicaddenda to J.H. Oliver's Greek Constitutionsof theEarly Roman EmperorsfromInscriptions and Papyri (i989). R. Grasby revisits thecomplexsubject ofhow inscriptions were designedand produced, thatsome texts andmakes theattractive with a stilus suggestion may have been drafted onto a stonesurface coatedwith a thinlayer of plasterbeforebeingcut.124 I.vi History ofEpigraphic Scholarship A number volumesreissuing works of epigraphic from theItalian of important scholarship his earlier Renaissance onwards have recently appeared. E. Bodnar has complemented merchantCyriacus of Ancona in thenorthern work on the travels of the Aegean and W. Bodnar andC. Mitchell,CyriacusofAncona's Journeys Propontisin the mid-I44os (E. in thePropontisand the Northern Aegean, 1444-1445 (I976)) with a criticaleditionof fromI443 to I449. The originaltextis accompaniedby an English Cyriacus'Latin letters Since this correspondenceis littered with transcriptions of and notes.125 translation Aegean and Peloponnese, it is a valuable inscriptions (mostly Greek), notably fromthe Also drawingon scholarly work in witness tomany lost or now verydamaged texts. M. Buonocore has collected together seventeenof his manuscript rather thanprint, to the journalEpigraphica fromtheyears i985-2003.126 These articlesare contributions

120 = AE 2002, 4. (2002) (2004); Donati Angel? Bertinelli and Donati 121 Corbier (2005a), a preview of her book, Donner ? voir, donner ? lire:M?moire 122 and Hoet-Van Desmulliez (2005). Cauwenberghe 123 Burton (2002) = AE 2002, 64. 124 = AE 2002, 13; cf. PBSR 64 (1996), 95-138. (2002) Grasby 125 Bodnar (2003). 126 Buonocore (2004).

et communication

(2006).

196

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

the product of his combing through the epigraphicmanuscripts in the Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana at Rome. Their content ismade much more accessible thanksto W. Stenhousehas produced twoworks indicesof names,manuscripts,and inscriptions. relating to the epigraphic interests of the literary circles of late fifteenthto early Museo cartaceo Rome. First, in theseriesdevoted to publishingthe seventeenth-century ('Paper museum') assembledforthepatronCassiano dal Pozzo, he has edited thevolume of inscriptions works ofPirroLigorio and thedrawings takenfromthe collectingtogether on the Of course theoriginal focuswas not just (or even primarily) his successors.127 a wider perspective content textual buton the monumentalaspectof theinscriptions, that can be provided is once again flourishing, especiallywhen photographic illustration economically in space-savingelectronic form.Stenhouse prefaces thework with an a topic which is developed in hismore recent introduction to thehistory of epigraphy, in thedevelopment of inscriptions of historical monographon the partplayedby thestudy He traces how a sharedenthusiasm forantiquities scholarshipin the lateRenaissance.128 of religious membersof theclericaland secularelite,often irrespective broughttogether as part of a scholarly discourseabout thevalue of epigraphic evidenceforthe affiliations, A particularstrength Latin languageand Roman history. of thebook is the study of the of all the main protagonists. appendixgiving biographies Two very affordablefacsimileeditions of epigraphic works of the late eighteenth become available. M. Christol provides an introduction and centuryhave recently to the Dissertationof Jean-Francois on the Maison commentary Seguieron theinscription A similarservice Carree atNimes, originally has been done published inParis in I776.129 forthecorpusof inscriptions ofCartagena published in Madrid in I796 by thenobleman Antonio Valca'rcel Pio de Saboya yMoura, PrincipePio,Marques de Castel Rodrigo y 30 Additional material includes an essay setting the Conde de Conde de Lumiares. Lumiares'work in thecontextof prior scholarship and a handyconcordance tomodern M. locationsfortheinscriptions. Moving closer to our own day, publicationsand current Buonocore has published the letters of Theodor Mommsen preserved in theVatican, with G. B. de Rossi from1847 to 1893, and F. Baratte has including correspondence Rene Cagnat andHenri Saladin's account of theirtriptogether reissued aroundTunisia from November i88z toApril i883, originally published in i894, together with Cagnat's letters from Tunisia fromI88I to I883.131 The inscriptions that Cagnat noteddown have but it rather underminesthevolume's utilitythat theoriginalLatin has been translated, been suppressed. generally
II GOVERNMENT, LAW AND AUTHORITY

ii.i Republic Roman foreign Greek East is reflected policy in the bymanymajor inscriptions spanning of Apamea in i89 B.C. to the age of Sulla. Military and the period from the treaty was most intense afterI33 B.C. duringthe war withAristonicusto diplomaticengagement securecontrolof theprovinceof Asia, and during thewars withMithridates. A new on therevolt fromtheIoniancityof inscription ofAristonicus.It Metropolis throwslight carriestwodecreesof thecityinhonourofApollonius,who was killed inaction alongside a contingent men fromthecity,fighting on the of young Roman side against theforces of Aristonicusat a battle near Thyateira.The first decree relates to his earliercareer, the
127 Stenhouse (2002), reviewed in JRS 96 (2006), 238-40 (B. Harvey). 128 Stenhouse (2005), reviewed in this volume (p. 267) (B. Salway). 129 S?guier (2005). 130 Valc?rcel Pio de Saboya yMoura (2002), reviewed in Vegueta 8 (2004), 293-4 (M. Ram?rez 131 Buonocore (2003b); Baratte (2005), reviewed in Rev. arch. 2006.1, 187-8 (L.Maurin).

S?nchez).

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

ZOOI-Z005

I97

second to theactions that led to his death. In his honour thecityallowed a heroon to be infront erected byhis sons, immediately of thecity gate,amonumentthatalso carriedthe names of thirteen young menwho had falleninbattlebeside him.132 The texts have been providedwith extensiveand invaluablecommentary by B. Dreyer, and have already earned themselves a place among the most important epigraphic documents of the middle Hellenisticperiod.C. P. Joneshas reconsidered Dreyer's reconstruction of thehistorical eventsthatled toApollonius' death, arguing thathewas killed in theearly persuasively phases of the war, duringfighting by a coalitiondrawn fromthe Greek citiesofwestern Asia Minor in the winter of I33/2B.C.,who joinedmodest Roman forces, which were despatched hastilytoAsia with thefive senatoriallegatessenttodealwith the Pergamene legacy. Dreyer's chronology would link Apollonius' death to thelater war in phases of the I3I B.C. under theconsulLiciniusCrassus. IfJones'sreconstruction iscorrect,itsuggests thatRoman intervention following the death of Attalus III was rapid rather than In thefirst partof a new study of thetabulaofHeraclea, containing the Latin text of the Lex Iulia,A. Giovanninidiscussesthesection of thelaw concerning there-organization of He argues thateighteenth-century graindistribution for Roman citizens. scholarship was correcttodate thelawnot toJulius Caesar but to aroundgo B.C.,when it was intended to excludenewlyenfranchised Italiancitizensfrom thefrumentationes thatthese by insisting should be organizedon thebasis of declarationsby theowners of rented propertyat
hesitant. 133

Rome. 134

Three textsfrom Messenia forL. Licinius L.f.Murena imp.,L. Cornelius L.f. Sulla imp., andCn.Manlius L.f. legatusrelateto the offensive campaignsagainst Mithridates.135 The thirdof thesehad been leftbehind by the commanders to take charge of the Peloponnesec. 83-8I B.C.136 Recent epigraphicsurvey work at Carian Stratonicea has led to thediscovery of a new fragment fromthe middle sectionof theSullan SC de missing Stratonicensibus (RDGE i8, 8I B.C.). Itprovidesthedate (i6March) and place (thetemple of Concordia) of themeeting, and adds threenew names of senatorialwitnesses: C. FanniusC.f.,Marcus VulciusM.f. Arn., and C. FundaniusC.f. -na.137 Finally,thereis an important new edition with commentary of theSC de Asclepiade (RDGE zz), which granted privilegesto threesea-captains, allied peregrini, who had provided military help toRome duringtheSocialWar and against Mithridates.138
ii.ii Emperors and the Imperial Family at the site of Octavian's victory monument forActium at Nikopolis, has

uncoveredsixnew blocksof itsdedicatoryinscription, one ofwhich revealsthatthename Mars precededthat ofNeptune.139 of A. Raggi has presented a new text and translation of theinscribed dossierconcerning SeleucusofRhosus, one ofOctavian's naval commanders. This includesthree letters addressedbyOctavian to thesmallcity ofRhosus on theborder ofCilicia and Syria,and theofficial act conferring Roman citizenship and otherprivileges on him andmembersof his family.'40 C. Letta attemptsto rehabilitate the municipal cult of thegeniusAugusti during the Augustan era, againstrecent work byD. Fishwick inEpigraphica 57 (I995) and I.Gradel inEmperor was associated Worship and Roman Religion (zooz), arguingthatit with the
132 = AE 2003, 1679. Dreyer and Engelmann (2003) 133 Jones (2004a). 134 Giovannini (2004). 135 SEG 48, 494-6; AE 2000, 1336-8. 136 Dohnicht and Heil (2004). 137 ?etin ?ahin (2002), 3, no. 2; cf. ?etin ?ahin (2003), 7 for corrected 138 Raggi (2001). 139 = AE Zachos 2003, 1609. (2003) 140 Raggi (2004); (2006).

Recent excavation

reading of 1. 25.

I98

ALISON

E. COOLEY,

STEPHEN MITCHELL

AND BENET

SALWAY

fromCapena, cult of theLares Augusti, and proposes new readingsof inscriptions of continue to illustratethepervasiveness Other inscriptions Pompeii, and Acerrae.141 of thevillage of Olyndondra(?) comes on a small attestation emperor worship: the first marble altar to Augustus found in themodern village of Karanfilli, to the north of as a goddessbeforeherdeification at Rome, Livia toowas regarded Alabanda (Caria).142 on thearchitrave of the Temple of accordingto a new datingof thededicatoryinscription her which in thepast has been assumed todate after Nemesis atRhamnous (1G211.3242), at of thetemple also suggeststhattherededication inA.D. 4I.143 This redating deification ofmajor wider reorganization of the Rhamnous shouldbe viewedagainst thebackground modern Attica under Augustus.A new base fora statueofLivia foundin the publiccults in Caesar' (tiiv to her as wife of 'Lord Imperator refers villageof Kestel (Lydia) strikingly toAugustus, Kupioo ton yutvaiKc Kaciactpo;),an unusualway of referring A)toKpcrropo; of dominus.144 who did not encouragethetitle to theludi saeculares, dossier relating new editionof theepigraphic (Foran important see p. 234,below.) at PisidianAntioch Res Gestae Divi Augusti has been identified A new fragment of the ch. toone of the most problematic as relating passages of all in the 'queenof inscriptions', 34.i, dealingwith Augustus' impactupon the state. It indicatesthatwe should read om[nium] in place of Mommsen's suggestionof [potitus] re[rum [poltens refru]m We may now suggestthe omnium],vindicatingthe readingsuggestedby R. Kassel.145 po[stquam blella [civillia followingtextand punctuation:inconsulatu sexto et septimo, om[nium],rempublicam ex [poltens refru]m exstinxeram, per consensumuniversorum Translated as 'inmy transtuli. mea potestate in senat[uspopuliqueRom]ani [a]rbitrium afterI had put an end to civil wars, althoughby everyone's sixthand seventh consulship, I transferred the state from my power into the agreementI had power over everything, Roman senateand people', this allows us todisprovethechargeof hypocrisy of the control work on thetextis the passage at any rate.The most important against Augustus forthis RGDA from Antioch byTh. Drew-Bear and of the Pisidian of thefragments republication of themtakenbyC. Crowther.Their article with superbphotographs J.Scheid, together on ch. 34.1.146 In his and a survey of previousscholarship containsseveralnew readings, extensive R. Ridley offers discussionof the text's monograph devoted to the inscription, sincehe rightly pointsout thatthe publicationof thetextina publicplace isno reliability, He offers detailed analysisof omissions, Augustus told the truthin it.'47 guarantee that lies,and obfuscations,in thecourseofwhich he presentsa digestofmany of theknotty as possible He also revisits such familiar exist in thetext. territory historical problemsthat and publicationof the RGDA, and providesan overviewof thediscovery parallels forthe MonumentumAncyranum. Unfortunately, Ridleywas unable to takeaccountof thenew monumental contextsof theRGDA in P. Botteri revisitsthequestion of the fragment. viewers' interpreta may have influenced Ancyra, Antioch, andApollonia, and how these tionof thetext.148 Detailed analysis by G. Rowe of the 'newTiberian senatorialdecrees' (i.e., Tabula Drusus) and other Siarensis,Tabula Hebana, SC de Pisone, honours for theyounger of a dynastic perspective upon the impactof theemergence inscriptions providesa fresh Roman world and thenatureof social groups in the monarchyat Rome upon different
141

Letta

(2003)

= AE

2003, 277, 315, 643 on AE

1994, 624 and CIL X.816;

Letta

(2002) on CIL X.3757

= AE

2002,

360. 142 = AE Tannver and Yilmaz 2003, 1690. (2003) 143 Lozano (2004). 144 Aydas, (2004), no. 5. 145 Botteri (2003a), 264 = AE 2003, 46; Lebek (2004a). 146 Drew-Bear and Scheid (2005). 147 = AE 2003, 44. Ridley (2003) 148 Botteri (2003b) = AE 2003, 42.

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

200I-2005

I99

political participationin early imperialsociety.149 Rowe offersinteresting perspectives upon the role of theSenate in early imperial politics,as evidenced inparticularby its decision topublishsenatorial decreesin inscribed form throughout the Empire,and on the changing natureof localpolitics incitiesof the Greek East. A large-scale (7+ m long) fragmentary inscriptionfromBrescia, interpreted by Mommsen as honouringLivilla and her twin sons, has been reinterpreted in a more mundane fashionby G. L. Gregori, as relatingto theunsurprising group of Tiberius, Back atRome, theepitaphfora two-year-old Germanicus,andDrusus.150 household slave ofAntoniaMinor, Communio (CIL VI.i6o57), recordsthathe shareda wet-nurse with Drusus, son of Rubellius Blandus and Tiberius' granddaughter Julia,who had the distinction of beinggreat-grandson of bothAntonia and Tiberius.15' B. Rawson observes that the wet-nurse in questionwas probablyCommunio'smother,herself also likelyto Antonia's household,and thatthesituation have been a slave in offers a rareglimpseof the linksbetweentwo imperial householdscreated through thesharing of staff. She also makes the attractivesuggestionthatwe have here yet another instanceof Antonia in theaffairs of junior intervening membersof theimperial family. A new inscription from PisidianAntioch on a tall statuebase honouring Claudius, must have borne an over-lifesized which, to judge from its dimensions, statue of the emperor,showshow a member of thecolonia'smagisterialelite,C. CaristaniusFronto Caesianus lullus, hadmade a vow on behalfofClaudius as he embarked upon his conquest of Britain.Subsequently, thisvow in celebration he fulfilled of theemperor'svictoryin Britain by providinggames, sacrifices, and a beast hunt, as well as by setting up this G. Standing sets thisnew inscription into thecontextof inscribed statue.152 dedications in made in fulfilment of vows by individuals many partsof the Empire,from Narbonne to on thecreationof thecultofVictoriaBritannicainA.D. 43.153 Corinth,and comments M. Kajava offers a reinterpretation of thefragmentary (and long lost) IGXII.z, z6z ( IGR IV.z3). This involves NTON inplace ofETON inscribed assumingthata stonecutter in theemperor'stitle XEBAXTON. He suggests thatit may be a base thatonce supported statues ofClaudius andAgrippina the Younger as EueteriaSebasta, setup in Mytilene by a localpriesttoArtemis Thermia inher sanctuary.154 The new handbook to the epigraphiccollectionof the Museo Nazionale Romano a curiousdynastic providesexcellent of inscriptions monument coverageof theseries from setup by theaenatores,tubicines, and cornicines Romani inhonourofAugustus, liticines, Nero, Claudius, andAgrippina foundin i992-93 in thearea of the Arch ofConstantine, monument reflect thevicissitudes Rome.155 Alterations made to the experienced by the with thededication inhonourofAgrippinabeing removed, and thefinal imperial family, beneaththe word describing thededicators, Romani, having to be reinscribed awkwardly is dedication toClaudius. The expressionof dynasticaspirationsthrough statue-groups of an inscription identified from theBasilica at nothingnew, but a freshly fragment us to see therea dedicationof some sort to theCaesares Augusti (rather Corinth invites LaresAugusti), alongside theimperial statues thanto the displayed in thebuilding.156 S. Benoist considershow fragments of the Acta Arwaliumreflect therapidlychanging a public accountof how legitimacy was conferred politicalsituationinA.D. 69, providing ofGalba, Otho, andVitellius in turn.Inparticular,a sequenceof upon thenew regimes entriesrelating toOtho showshow hewas granted his powerspiecemealover a periodof
149 = AE Rowe (2002) 2003, 47. 150 = AE 2003, 715, on C7L V.4311/ Inscrit X.V.736. Gregori (2003), 115-24 151 = AE Rawson 2003, 113. (2005); cf. (2003), 256-8 152 Christol et al. (2001), 1-6, no. 1= AE 2001, 1918. 153 = AE 2003, 1014. Standing (2003) 154 = AE 2002, 1357. (2002) Kajava 155 Friggeri (2001), 75-7; AE 1996, 246-68; cf. JRS 93 (2003), 231. 156 Scotton (2005).

2OO

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

into the documentedin theacta thusprovide insight three monthsor so. The ceremonies and help to confirm thecentrality ofRome in evolutionof theconceptof thePrincipate, created in theprovinces.157 even thoseinitially legimitating new emperors, A large monumental inscription recording Vespasian's restoration of an aqueduct at mention in two catalogues.158 a brief but receives Ostia isnot yet fully published, A large ina number monu of recent studies. The riseand fallofDomitian are reflected or triumphal ment (perhapsa city-gate arch) at Nicaea, whose inscribed architrave has was dedicated perhaps by a governoror been found reused in theByzantine rampart, thepromotionof procuratorinA.D. 78/79toVespasian, Titus, andDomitian, illustrating The problems caused by Domitian along with his brother in the dynastic line-up.159 Domitian's downfall are illuminated byH. Flower's analysisof theurban and political set up by the colonia of Puteoli to honour base initially contextsof a large inscribed into of the Via Domitiana, and later Domitian for his construction probablyincorporated is sufficiently an arch for Trajan.160 Althougherased, the inscription legibleto reveal the extravagantlanguage with which the colony chose to honourDomitian, described as The unusualdecision toerase the whole inscription, and to leavethe maximus and divinus. was reversed monumenton display forsomeyearsbefore it and reused, erased may well reflectthe particular embarrassmentfaced by the colonia, which had celebrated Domitian's indulgentia (notablytheearliest knownexampleof a community describing an emperor'sbenefactionin this way) foreffectively bringingthe towncloser to thecapital Domitian's downfallhas also now been invoked as his road-building through programme. As part an important moment in thehistory of the Roman arch at Medinaceli inSpain.161 M. Abascal of their detailed archaeologicaland architectural studyof the monument,J. Palazon and G. Alfdldypresent a surveyof previous attemptsto reconstruct the lost on both thenorthand south faces,ofwhich only thefixing-holes dedicatoryinscriptions survive. of their bronze letters Alfbldybringsto bear here the samemethod thathe has famously applied to thededicationof theaqueduct at Segovia and theoriginaldedication atRome. Accordingly, he discerns on thenorthfacea generic of the FlavianAmphitheatre numen (Numini dedication to the imperial Augusto sacrum)but explains thepatternof a specific holes on the south side as representing dedication initiallyto the numen of Domitian (NuminiImp.Domitiani Aug. Ger.), lateradjusted to honourTrajan (Numini Imp.TraianiAug. Ger.). It shouldbe noted thatthereconstruction of a second, lowerline on thesouthface (Ocilitaniarcumerexerunt) is reallyjustexempligratia,as thesurfaceis to be accurately tooworn to allow the fixing-holes plotted,and so does not constitute confirmation of theidentity ofmodern Medinaceli with theunlocatedancientcommunity ofOcilis orOcili. in the south-east Some lightis shed upon imperialeconomic interests of Italy in an excavated tile-stamps.162 These stamps suggestexploitationby the analysisof recently imperial householdof local clay toproduce tilesforexportduringthefirst halfof thefirst at imperial A.D. via tile-production estates in the territory century ofGravina di Puglia. links fortile-production This new evidencesuggests betweenresources and transhumance, a scheme to purchasepropertiesin thearea suitable for and that theFlavians initiated with theintention ofmaximizing their pastureand tile-production, economicgain. Tantalizingglimpses of still unpublishedinscriptions offer partial insight into Hadrian's with the GreekEast. An unpublished relationship epitaphfrom Aphrodisiasmentions that one of the town's tribes was designatedHadrianis.163 At Pergamon, an unpublished
157 Benoist (2001), especially 285-91. 158 Horster (2001), p. 270 la 11,2; Schm?lder (2001), 101. 159 Adak (2001) = AE 2001, 1857. 160 Flower (2001) = AE 2001, 842, on AE 1973, 137. 161 Abascal Palaz?n and Alf?ldy (2002) = AE 2002, 796a?c. 162 Small et al. (2003) = AE 2003, 350. 163 Chaniotis (2003), 251.

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

200I-2005

20I

a letter from Hadrian to thecity,c. A.D. I35-138, contains inscribed fragment containing a rejection of its requestto build a templeinhis honour, insteadallowing it to place his More significant is thereassessment byR. vanBremenof statuein thetemple ofTrajan.164 of these concerning the EpicureanSchool atAthens.16s The first thetwodossiersof letters dating toA.D. IZI: (a) traces of a letter writtenin Greek,butwith containsfour documents to from Plotina toHadrian inLatin relating a Latin consulardate ofA.D. I2I; (b) a letter Head of theSchool; (c) a rescript from Hadrian theprocedurefortheappointment of the in Latin granting Plotina's wishes; (d) a letterfromPlotina to her Epicurean friends themadvice. The second stone contains a Hadrian's decision and offering celebrating to bewrittenbyHadrian, and letter to the Epicureansdating toA.D. I25, usually thought of S. Follet's edition lasteditedbyS. Follet in I994.166 Van Bremenoffers a detailedcritique is significantly longerthanallowed forbyFollet. of thisletter, arguingthatthelinelength a detailedanalysis of thestone'sdimensions, and arguesthatit was a physical She presents Much hingesupon theoriginal match forthe otherstoneinscribed with theearlier dossier. size of the stone, since van Bremen's greaterelaboration of its text leads her to the to the Epicureans conclusionthat Plotina,notHadrian,was the authorof thissecond letter not leastsincetheletter dates from obvious conclusion, a couple of too.This is a farfrom van however). Nevertheless, yearsafter Plotina's death (a date not knownwith accuracy, her case considerablyby presentinga detailed analysis of the Bremen strengthens and compares them with the of thelanguageused in thisletter, Epicurean characteristics be attributedto Plotina, and which bears striking which can definitely firstletter, wanted to use to it in styleand content. She argues thatPlotina deliberately similarities to theSchool, idiosyncratically Epicurean languageinorder to emphasizeher affiliation in theSchool beforehis visit maintains, it seemsunlikelythathewas seriouslyinterested of his toAthens in thatyear.Presumably, however,thisdoes not exclude thepossibility At stake is This debate is of self-evident importance. simplybeing a quick learner! as ironicbyFollet in the mouth Epicureans:phrases interpreted Hadrian's attitudeto the of Hadrian, become humorous according to van Bremen if spoken by Plotina. The in thefirst Hadrian also emergerather unfavourably instance, since Epicureans themselves material goods. As van appears to twitthemgentlyfor their graspingattitudetowards was composed byHadrian, it Bremenacknowledges, however,even if the second letter Hadrian and Plotina in the a remarkable of spirit between way they would indicate unity expressedthemselves. An unprepossessing of a marble block in Rome's Caelian Antiquarium, fragment as possibly coming froman notable for the size of its lettering (io cm), is interpreted honorific arch or building set up inhonour ofMarcus Aurelius some timeduringA.D. Archival researchbyA. Kalinowski and H. Taeuber in thepapers of John I64-I69.167 statue excavatorofEphesos, has shednew light Turtle upon an imperial Wood, thefirst group of theAntonine era (perhapsA.D. I48/49or I49/50) from the bouleuterionat a base fora statueof Marcus now lost,from an inscription, Ephesos. They have identified LuciusVerus and a Faustina with statues Aurelius.168 This was setup, together honouring Marcus Aurelius and Faustina Domitia Faustina,daughter of Minor), byPublius (possibly who built thebouleuterion.It is Vedius Antoninus III, theprominentlocal benefactor Faustina Minor andAntoninusPius also appeared in thisstatue-group repre likelythat his adopted sons and ofAntoninusPius, including various membersof thefamily senting whichVediusAntoninusnot onlybuilt the What isnow clear is the way in granddaughter. In this with an imperial bouleuterion but also arrangedforittobe decorated statue-group.
164 Burrell (2004), 27. 165 van Bremen (2005). 166 SEG 43, 24/ REG 107 (1994), 158-71. On the recipient see below p. 212. 167 = (2001), 101-2, no. 18 AE 2001, 236. Gregori 168 = AE 2001, and Taeuber Kalinowski (2001) 1898.

but thatHadrian

would

not have been in a position

to do so as early as A.D. 125, since, she

20Z

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

way he may have taken theopportunityto promotehimselfby juxtaposingstatuesof as well as to himself and hiswife Flavia Papiane alongside thoseof the imperialfamily, AntoninusPius in his buildingprojects acknowledge the supporthe had receivedfrom with the Ephesians. which had been a sourceof contention up amarble tablet atVirunum (Noricum)have turned Excavations in theamphitheatre A.D. I83/84, paid forby a localmagistrate, during to thebuilding'sreconstruction relating known instanceof thatgentiliciumin the first Sex. SabineiusMaximus (incidentally workwas carried heading,statingthatthe bears a prominent The inscription Noricum).'69 were subsequently erased from11. out pro saluteof Commodus,whose names and titles Mithrae inA.D. I82/83, Virunum setup by cultores 2-3. Curiously,a bronze tabletfrom of to funding of thetemple therebuilding who had contributed listing thenames of those dedicated in thesameway, pro saluteCommodi.170 Mithras,was also prominently Other recentstudiesexplore thechangingcharacterof epigraphiccultureduring the to the Antonines,asRome's elitehad tograpple from theJulio-Claudians Principate, early fortheir along of usingepigraphy self-representation constraints and possibilities with the Public inscriptions medium by theemperor.171 dominanceof the side theever-increasing particu imperialideology, part, alongsidecoins, incommunicating played an important Changing patterns in the larlypromotingemperors'claims to possess various virtues. forexample, emergingin with liberalitas, virtuescan be traced, promotionof different underTrajan, and thenbeing adopted on coins issuedunder and literature inscriptions to emperorsof The overall picture thatemergesargues for the importance Hadrian.172 insustaining their position in society. their personalgenerosity of SeptimiusSeverus and published a new rescript Two teams have independently Caracalla to the coloni Tymiorum et Simoen[tium],A.D. 205, which responds to It is a copy of a texton of imperialestates in Phrygia.173 complaintsfromthe tenants will take inLatin. The emperors procurator promise that their followedby the rescript thatthe action against illegalexactionsbeingdemanded fromthecoloni, and recommend to theprovincialgovernor,ifnecessary.S.Mitchell observes that 11. matter is referred desiderabit. maiorem v[indictam] I3-I4 should readaut si res on a marble plaque at Ephesus offersome Three imperiallettersinscribedtogether The first Domna and Caracalla.174 upon thepublic imageof Julia perspectives interesting but thesecond is theonlyknown and itsprivileges, Artemisia festival concernsthe letter to thecity,she praises directlyto JuliaDomna. In a letter example ofwords attributed as it is (in a her son theemperor, from benefits worthy to receive Ephesus as particularly [or] a work everywhere new readingby C. P. Jones) 'a school for those [coming]from (11. I3-I4). toio cvLoUxOV?[XOo~CGIV shop(?)', to Tuat6[F?iplov]lIcv1t "]?py1cP7T'p1oV centreand as both commercial This description appears to allude to thecity's importance Julia movement.It is worth notinghow carefully culturalfocusforthe 'SecondSophistic' in thematter, Domna avoids giving the impressionthat she herselfhas any influence out Caracalla's corre Dio's suggestion despite (78.18.2) thatshewas inchargeof sorting from benefits recommends thecityasworthy to receive spondenceat thistime;she simply theneocoratewhich he has granted to Caracalla transfers her son. In the thirdletter, matter to theSenate for the himselftoArtemis,statingthathe has referred Ephesus from approval. Caracalla, whichwas Goharienibefore by the brought The accountof a judicialhearing thepower of the image of the inscribed upon a templeat Dmeir in Syria, illustrates
169 and Jernej (2002), 485-8. Dolenz 170 and Jernej (2002), 496-8 = AE 2002, 1094. Dolenz 171 = AE 2003, 52. (2003); Alf?ldy (2003) Niquet 172 Nore?a (2001), 160-4. 173 et al. (2003) = ^? Hauken 2.003, 1690; Lampe and Tabbernee (2004). 174 = AE 2001, 1896, with revisions of I.Eph. II, 212/ AE 1966, 430; cf. Burrell Jones (2001b)

display

in the portico of the Baths of Trajan

inRome,

and consists of a heading

inGreek

(2004), 71-2.

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

200I-2005

203

emperoras judge.175 Whereas thenarrativeframework of the account is inLatin, the sight this seemsparadoxical, but verbatimreportof proceedings is inGreek. At first to recordverbatim perhaps itwas deemed important what the emperoractually said peculiarities of the Greek textreflect idio (thoughthereis somedebate aboutwhetherthe or betraya clumsy translation). The syncratic usage by theemperorand his officials, of the decision to inscribethe accountwas probablydesigned to guarantee the rights Goharieni toappointa priestforthetemple ofZeus Hypsistos.The personal involvement of theemperor himself may have been a crucial factorindecidingto display theaccount inanycase, thedetailedaccount shows the so prominently; was way in which theemperor a groupof villagers and 'to make preparedtobypass formal procedureinorder to support justice prevailover law'.176 An unillustrated catalogueof imperial statuebases, arrangedby emperorand thenby geography, extends from Augustus to Commodus (imperial women are excluded) and includes material down to SEG zooo and AE zo2I.'77 The volume is a feat of data which will be usefulforfurther studyof thepracticeof honouringemperors collection, with statues. (Its data need carefulcheckingfor accuracy,however: some entriesare which ismore likelyto be a buildinginscription disputable,such as CIL X.805, Pompeii, have crept into theentries, thana statuebase, and some inaccuracies with L. Mammius Maximus at Herculaneum becoming Mannius). It is frustrating thatthe work does not of statuesbelonging to thebases, or include the full textsof provide any description ways, com inscriptions. A series of tablesoffers statistical analysisof thebases invarious and distribution maps. The catalogue is precededby thematic plemented by histograms pre chapterson typesof monuments,dating inscriptions, geographicaldistribution, accession and posthumousdedications,and dedicators. The discussionof occasions for occasion was setting up bases is quite limitedin outlook, concluding thatno specific were often needed topromptthesetting up of an imperial statue,and thatstatues actually events in an emperor'scareer (the statue at PisidianAntioch unrelated to important celebrating Claudius' victoryinBritain (AE zooi, i9i8) ismissing fromthe catalogue; seep. i99 above). The passingcommentthatstatues mightbemotivatedby eventsrelated more discussion. to thededicatorratherthanto thehonoranddeserves part in twomajor studiesrelating to emperor Epigraphicevidenceplays a prominent collated and analysedevidencefortheinstitution of worship. B. Burrellhas exhaustively - numismatic, theneokoria in the Greek East and archaeological epigraphic, literary, ina weighty which promisestobe an invaluabletool forthose wishing topursue volume, betweenpolis and koinon,how the Romans important subjectssuch as therelationship Romanworld, and therespective ruledtheir parts provinces,theroleof theemperorin the inshaping Roman senators, and emperors playedby the provincialelite, emperor-worship. At theend of each chapterdealingwith each individual city,shepresentsa catalogue of D. Campanile has arguedfora return to to thecityas neokoros.178 inscriptions referring ofAsia as referring view thatidentifies thetitles Asiarches and archiereus thetraditional of theimperial For the theprovincial cult.179 to thesame institution, West, our priesthood massive project to has seen thecompletion ofVolume 3 ofD. Fishwick's quinquennium The overall theme westernprovinces. of the cult in the documentand discuss theimperial Institution volume is theorganization of thevarious cults,and itsfour parts are entitled and Evolution (a chronologicalsurvey emperorsas discussingcults ofRoma and living with a final The ProvincialPriesthood (a geographicalsurvey, well as deified emperors); Cult (a city-by-city Biblio of synthesis); The Provincial Centre;Provincial survey); chapter Addenda (this last sectionnotable for takingissue inmany ways with graphy,Indices,
= AE 2003, 42 on SEG XVII.759. (2003), 268. 177 2006.12.07 H?jte (2005); reviewed in BMCR 178 Burrell (2004); reviewed by J. K?nig, JRS 9$ 179 (2004). Campanile 176 Stolte Stolte (2003) 175

(E. Bartman). (2005), 255-6, K. Hendrick,

BMCR

2005.10.07.

204

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

I.Gradel's Emperor Worship andRoman Religion (zooz)).180 For theprovincial cultof the Tres Galliae justoutsideLyon, he discerns three phases of development, based on the evolvingtitulature an altarofRoma etAugustuswas established,to of itspriests:initially whichHadrian added a temple of Roma and the Augusti in theplural, and then,as the fullest versionof thepriestly title(sacerdosad aramCaes(s.) n(n.) apud templum Romae etAugustorum)implies, under theSeverans thefocusof thecult at thealtarwas switched to thecurrent This phenomenon, emperor(s). westernprovinces, apparently unique in the is to be explained as a pointed reminder of loyaltyin the wake of thedefeatof Severus' erstwhile colleague, Clodius Albinus, at Lugdunum inA.D. I97. The movementof a statuebase bearingan honorific for inscription Aurelian in theguise of deus setup by the et veteresfromthe Valentini veterani museum atValencia (ancient Valentia,Hispania Citerior) has revealedtheexistenceof another inscription on its rear face."8' iserased, G. Alf6ldyhas detecteda similartextthere Although thisinscription too, an earlierinscription inhonourofElagabalus, setup by thesamededicators in December A.D. zi8. The dating of an altar from Aquincum (AE z003, I4I5) allows thedeath of Decius at thehands of the Goths tobe datedmore precisely to 27 A.D. 25i (see May/i June further p. 236 below). A dedicatoryinscription upon a marble slab, probablyoriginally part of a statuebase, toValerian dating from A.D. 257-z60/I from Neapolis (Sardinia) reveals that itwas executed in accordancewith a decree of thedecurionsout of public funds. This raises thequestion of the town's status, which R. Zucca suggests may have A large limestone slab foundat Henchir Thibar inTunisia (ancient Thibaris,Africa Proconsularis) records thededication inA.D. z96-300 of a templefor thegens Valeria aeterna,as represented Diocletian and Maximian (whosename iserased),and byemperors Caesars Constans Clorus and Galerius.183 The textappears to emphasizepopular enthu siasm for thebuildingproject, which may have been startedby theproconsulL. Aelius Helvius Dionysius, but completedby thetown. One of the most prizedcommoditieslistedin the Diocletianic PricesEdict, purpledye, has emerged as the main reasonforthe ofAperlae (Lycia)duringthe prosperity Tetrarchic period.'84 A road only a mile in length was built to link Aperlae to a largeharbour to its thepiles ofmurex trunculus east, alongwhichwere transported harvested fromthebay at of verylimited Aperlae, itself use for A Diocletianicmilestone navigation. was even setup forthis minor road (autopsy of thestoneby S.Mitchell reveals, however,thatit isnot of but of local limestone), an unusual indication porphyry, of imperialinvestment in this region unconnected withmilitaryaffairs. An imperialletter from Galerius andMaximinus Daia of A.D. 307/8(io December-30 April) to thequattuorviri and decurionsofHeraclea grantingthemcity statusat their request has recently on amarble stelefoundina reusedcontextin thevillage come to light ofRupite, in the middle Strymon valley insouth-western Bulgaria (ancient Macedonia).'85 This has now pinpointedthelocationof thetownofHeraclea Sintica,previously known but thisisbynomeans theonly interesting only in literary sources, aspectof thistext. The omissionof any emperorsin the West fromthe letter's how isolated the heading reflects Tetrarchshad becomebeforethesettlement remaining at the Conference ofCarnuntum in NovemberA.D. 308.The letter also providesgood evidencefortheprevailingideologyin favourof urbanism,the idea that thegrowthof citieswas in the interests ofRome (cf.
been a civitas peregrina.182

180 Fishwick (2002a); (2002b) = AE 2002, 139; Fishwick (2004); (2005). 181 = AE text: C7L II2/i4, 19. 2002, 851; Aurelian's Alf?ldy (2002b) 182 = AE Zueca 2003, 817. (2003) 183 = AE Khanoussi and Mastino 2003, 2010. (2003), 411-23 184 = AE Leadbetter 2003, x735 (2003) 185 = AE = ^^ Mitrev 2002, 1293 2.003, 1597'->Lepelley (2003) (2004) offers only a few minor Mitrev's text, but discusses the broader historical issues raised by it.

emendations

to

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

20OI-Z005

205

especially 11. i5-i9: quandoquidem rei pubicael ipsius intersitut, provisionis ac nostraefavore civitatibus, eiusdemr.p.florescat also amplificatisl benilvolentiae utillitas), to thetowns ofTymandus (CIL inevidencein similarfourth-century inscriptions relating 111.6866/ ILS 6090) andOrcistus (CIL III suppl.7000/ILS 609i). UnlikeOrcistus,however, and an ordo, andmay not have been Heraclea seemsalreadytohave had civic magistrates may have been unable tomaintain dependent upon a neighbouring community. The town civic institutions because of theuncertain conditionsand threats from barbarians in the endswith the word mid/latethird century A.D. It is alsoworthmentioningthatthe letter feliciter, which is engraved as if in italics, seemingly to differentiate it as something own hand. added in theemperor's originally A largelimestone block foundatDougga (modern Thugga),which has been recutinto a circularshape,butwhichwas originally example perhapspartof a statuebase, is thefirst of a dedication to Constantine to have been found in this town (A.D. 3I3), set up by C. AnniusCeioniusAnullinus, legatu[s of Numidiae?]. Itdoes, however,fitintoa context for Constantinein the provinceas a whole, and repeatstheofficial widespreadenthusiasm over Maxentius as thesuppression of a tyrannical view ofConstantine'svictory faction.186 at Aquileia with a Constantinianconnection, The discoveryof threeinscriptions along has led to theconclusionthat of thecity's topography, with a reassessment Aquileia was the locationof an imperial away palace at thistime,and thatactivityin thecityshifted The first near thecircus.187 is a highly fromthearea of the forumto thepalace district inhonourofConstantine (CIL V.8z69/AE I984, 434); thesecond panegyricalinscription froma marble statuebase, probably forConstantine, found comprisestwo fragments to marble base referring duringexcavationsof the Large Baths; thethirdis a fragmentary Constantine's restoration of some collapsed baths, probably during the period A.D. Constantiniandynasty, who cannotbe identified with 3z4-330.Various membersof the Latin were also honoured atAthens, to judge fromfive veryfragmentary any certainty, inscriptions, whose choice of languagewas surely influenced by theirlocation in the Roman Agora.188 The texts of i9z Greek and Latin inscriptions mentioning Julianare now conveniently inamonograph.189 The catalogue isprecededby thematic deal collectedtogether chapters as monu their classification ing with their geographicaland chronological distribution, and legislation. ments,andwhat theyrevealabout imperial titulature, Inscriptions offer a picture of the fragile relationship between theValentinianic ofRome, as thecityofRome graduallylost its emperorsand thesenatorialaristocracy position of dominance in theRoman world in a process that culminatedunder the
Theodosian

in exiledbyValentinian I, hewas thenrehabilitated of thisrelationship; dynamics shifting spectacular style by Valens, Gratian, and Valentinian II in A.D. 375-378, by being honoured with a statua sub auro inTrajan's Forum in theheartofRome, as they sought to compensatefortheir predecessor's hastyactions.190 B. Ruck's re-examination monumentalform of a large of the marble statuebase found inRome's Forum Julium, set up by thepraefectus urbiNicomachus Flavianus in C. A.D. an equestrian statueof toArcadius, leads to thesuggestion thatitonce supported 399/400 down a prostrate theyoungemperor barbarian,and the upon a rearing horse, trampling was originally balanced by a second statue forhis brother Honorius, hypothesisthat it as a symbol of imperial and victory.191 theentranceto theforum, flanking harmony

dynasty. In particular,

the case of M.

lulius Festus Hymetius

illustrates the

186 = ^E Khanoussi and Mastino 2.003, 2.014. (2003), 424-36 187 = AE Rie? 2001, 1008-9. (2001) 188 = Sironen (2001), nos 1-5 AE 2001, 1827-31. 189 Conti (2004); reviewed in JRA 19 (2006), 703-5 (G.W. Bowersock). 190 (2001a). Niquet 191 Ruck (2001), on CIL VI.40798.

zo6

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

We return once again toJustinian (for his recently publishedrescript toJustinianopolis, cf.pp. I82-3 above), tonote acclamations and long life, wishinghimvictory painted inred upon threecolumns flanking a streetat Hierapolis, probably in connection with his promotion of thecityinA.D. 535 to thestatusof ametropolis inPhrygia Pacatiana.192 Finally,a demotion.A new reading of an inscription (AE I945, 97) which has usually been attributedto the late fifth centuryand thoughtto referto an African 'emperor' Masties (dux et imperator), now appears to relate to a local chieftain(dux) allied (and loyal) to the Byzantineadministration under the titlelim(itis) The last p(rae)p(ositus).`93 two lines of thetext name the dedicatoras egoVartaia,who shouldprobablybe identified with the 'Ortaias'ofProcopius, Bell. Vand. 2.I3, 39.Accordingly, Masties' forty-one years can be placed in the of service mid-sixthcentury(c.A.D. 539-580). i.iii The Elite and the Governing Class This section is to be understoodas covering both theeliteofRoman society, effectively thoseengaged inpublic service(as senators, slavesand freedmen), equites,or imperial and the top social strataof provincialcommunities(particularly fromthe Greek East) who interacted with themas social equals, two groups that,of course, came increasingly to mergeover time. natureof the Given the Roman epigraphic habit,compared with humbler membersof society, whose only epigraphic memorial is usually an epitaph, membersof these to be attested groupsaremuchmore likely by multipleepigraphic which documents, formthevast bulk of therawmaterial for many studiesofRoman government and high We begin by considering society. works of reference, such as listsof office-holders, to which the surveying of epigraphic material is central,before turningto monographs analysingparticular categories,and lastly individualnotices on some newly attested personsand significant reinterpretations. No new partsof thesecondeditionof theProsopographiaImperii Romani emergedin thesurvey period.ParsVII, fasciculeI (containing with names beginning persons withQ volumewould be completeby zoos and out in zoo6;194 no such hostages to fortune are offeredin thepreface to thepapers froma conference held under the auspices of the project in 2004.195 In themeantime supplementary material is now available on-line, namelya searchableindexof personsand a file of addenda to the letter A.196 Given that, on the model of thefirst no indices(noteven in theform edition, of limited but usefulfasti like those inPLRE) are envisaged,a searchableelectronic versioncontainingthefulltext of each entryremainsa desideratumfor the future,ideallyone that would allow the creationof fasti and other indicesthat dynamic would automatically take intoaccount the latestaddenda. The conference focusedon thereality and public presentation ofRoman senatorsas a ruling class and thepublishedpapers offer a rangeof studieson thehousing, honours,religion, and literary of senators. culture Most directly relevant in thiscontextis Eck's paper analysing thepresentation of senatorialcurriculavitae in the ubiquitous cursus inscriptions, drawing attention,for example, to the identical wording of this inhonours to the same individualfrom information different dedicators.This provides clear evidence,ifsuchwere needed, of thehonorand's hand in the formulation of such texts. One aspectof theexpression of senatorialstatus was, of course, theadoptionof the formal dresscode of thetoga with broad purplestripe(latusclavus).An analysisof theuse of theadjective laticlaviusas itappears in inscriptions (notingthat it isnot foundin the combinationpuer laticlavius)shows that the term was applied to theyouthfulsons of
192 = AE Miranda 2002, 1414-16. (2002) 193 = AE Morizot 2002, 1687. (2002) 194 Eck (2003e). 195 Eck and Heil (2005). 196 and follow www.bbaw.de/forschung/pir/

and R) came out in i999, fascicule II (S) in zoo6.

In 2003 W.

Eck predicted

that the last

links to 'Stichwortliste'

and

'addenda'.

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

OOI-2005

207

equiteswho had been admittedinto the senatorialorder.197 This usage highlights their social enhancement and improved prospectsincomparison generation. with thepreceding Looking at the interface betweengovernedand governor, D. Erkelenzhas produced a Roman provincial devoted tohonorific monumentsfor governorsinboth therepub study licanand earlyimperial periods (secondcentury B.C. to third century A.D.).198 Among other questionsposed is theextenttowhich honours stemmed fromspecific benefits conferred orwhetherthey One phenomenonthatemerges were an expectedritual. from comparison in Latin inscriptions of all theevidenceis therelative reticence of the dedicatorsto mention a specific or context (30 per cent as compared to 6o per cent).The reason,relationship, honours,each one cataloguedand analysis is based on a sampleof over I,360 individual categorizedaccording to location,chronology, content,and wording (section7.I), an even usefulresource, withoutpresentation of thefulltexts of each one. Some of extremely Roman patronsofGreek cities, -this material recursinC. Eilers' studyof the which like Erkelenz's also spans the transition from Republic to Empire.199 This focuseson the patrons of cities of non-Roman status in theGreek-speakingprovinces and chrono traces from thefirst of the logically phenomenonin thesecondcentury B.C.down to c. A.D. on an analysis of the epigraphicevidence for ioo. The discussion is based primarily statuebases erected thetexts ofhonorific patrons, predominantly by theclientcommunity. These often(butnot always) celebratethehonorandas generic benefactor(ci6cpytrip) as well as technical patronus (2rakpov) and Eilers iskeen to emphasizethatsuchpatronihad in representing a specific the interests of theirclients in some externalarena. function Nearly a third of thebook ismade up of severalappendices. The first, a geographically more thana simplelisting; foreach entry city-by-city catalogueofpatrons,is far arranged, thetext and occasionallyrevised)isgiven infull, of everytestimonium (usually epigraphic in theoriginaland English translation, followedby a commentary explainingtheargu ments forattribution and dating.Subsequentappendices includea person-by-person key to thecatalogue and concordancesto thesimilarlistsof J.-L.Ferrary('De l'&vergetisme M. Christol and 0. Masson (eds),Actes du Xe a l'evergetisme hellenistique romain', in Congres International Grecque etLatine (I997)) and F. Canali De Rossi.200 d'Epigraphie Eilersnotes that, while the pattern of evidenceseemsvery different betweenthe GreekEast and the of theepigraphic Latin West, this may be amirage createdby the different profiles habit in therespective culturalspheres.In the East thephenomenonseemstobe primarily a republican and Augustan one. In the West, thephenomenon is hardlyattestedat all until the earlyEmpire and then reaches a peak in theSeveran period. epigraphically in the However, when absolute numbersof attestedsenatorial patroni forcommunities
Eastern

in the overallnumbers communities West are comparedagainst therespective of relevant off in theprevalenceof patroni in the inscriptions, Eilers diagnoses a noticeable tailing West. However, leaving epigraphicrecord,even as theirabsolute numbers rise in the One aspectof the patroniof equestrianstatusout of theequationmay distorttheresults. continuing phenomenoninLate Antiquityhas been examinedby F. Chausson, who has their compiled an epigraphic dossier of civic patrons in Italyand Africawho inherited linksa maioribus or ab origine.20'

provinces

and attested

senatorial

patroni

for provincial

(i.e. excluding

Italy)

197 Christol (2001) = AE 2001, 105. 198 = AE Erkelenz 2003, 61. (2003) 199 Eilers (2002) = AE 2002, 68. 200 Canali De Rossi (2001). 201 Chausson (2004).

zo8

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

evidence is a revised versionof The Fasti Another study drawingheavilyon epigraphic more thansimply As well as ofRoman Britain (198 This is an up-dateof theoriginal. I).202 most significantly, of course, the takingtheopportunity to takeaccountof newmaterial, ofBritain) reflects an Vindolanda Tablets, A. Birley'snew title(TheRoman Government of Britain underRoman rule. intention to produce a handbook or documentedhistory of senatorialcareers is condensed,overall the Athough the introduction on the format devoted tooutliningthecareersofprocura much expanded, with new sections coverage is of legatesand procuratorsand of lateRoman governorsand tors,thesubordinatestaff visits to the island. In short, it and theevidence for imperial duces, civic government, of thegovernment of a Roman an examination of thegeneralstructures offers effectively Britain.A big change with thedocumentary evidencefrom imperial province,illustrated and the in the of theepigraphic evidenceis theexpansionof all abbreviations presentation even the most formulaic cursus inscriptions, a of all the Greek andLatin texts, translation Each inscription process that has provokeda revisioninone case.203 discussed isquoted in honorific dedicationsand epitaphs, fullso that,since somuch of theevidencecomprises as a handbook to the interpretation of this material thisbook can also be recommended A different awindow into foranglophonestudents. of epigraphic evidenceoffers category In a studylargely based on theanalysisof thenatureofRoman provincialgovernment.204 M. Rathmann emphasizes theclose linkbetween thearmy (and theircom milestones, manders) and thebuildingandmaintenanceof the road network,and also thegrowing which he linksto theswitchto the league as foritsupkeep, roleof cities in responsibility theunitofmeasurementin Gallia Comata in theSeveranperiod,and theuse ofmilestones a catalogueof republican forimperial dedications (in thedative).Appendix 6.i offers and of thestudy, men imperial governors, within thegeographicaland chronologicallimits tionedonmilestones. Appendix 6.3 offers chronological analysisof thelanguageof road buildingand repair. ingeneral to one executiveaction inparticular,a singleact Moving from government of decision-making byP. Nigdelis and by a Roman governoris thesubjectof a new study with commentary G. Souris.205 a new critical modernGreek), of the edition, (in They offer A.D. proconsulL.Memmius Rufus of edictof thesecond-century Macedonia to thecityof of itsgymnasium(AE i998, II23a-b, discussed in thelast Beroia concerning thefinancing because The governor'sintervention was requiredto provide forstable funding survey). had run intodifficulties over theexpenseof itsoil consumption. thegymnasium This, the of thegymnasium's annual budget.The editorscalculate (pp. 83-7), amounted to a third other monograph endswith a usefulcatalogue (pp. ii9-z6) of theeditionsof twenty-one attested epigraphically Greek, Latin, or bilingualedictsof proconsulsand legatesof the provinces of the GreekEast (excluding Egypt).A similar catalogue (amounting to twenty six examples) is provided by E. Meyer-Zwiffelhoffer (pp. 342-3), whose studyof the governingstyleof theproconsulsand legatesof theeasternprovinces in thePrincipate Other appendices to appeared too late for Nigdelis and Souris to takefullaccountof it.206 with significant epigraphiccontent are those devoted to Meyer-Zwiffelhoffer's study or patroni (entirely listing honours to governorsas saviours,founders, epigraphic),and thatgivingreferences to imperial mandata (of which eightare epigraphic).207 A moremodest levelof government is represented by a catalogueof and analysisof the evidence for theprefects appointed in the stead of normallyelectedmagistrates in the municipalitiesof Italy (praefectiiuredicundo),when the lattercould not forvarious
202

Birley (2005). 203 Birley (2005), 208 n. 70, discussing the status of the recipient of CJ 4.15.2 (a.d. 205). 204 = AE Rathmann 2003, 158. (2003) 205 Souris and (N. M. Kennell). 2007.08.31 (2005); reviewed in BMCR Nigdehs 206 = AE 2002, 66. (2002) Meyer-Zwiffelhoffer 207 AE 1974, 629; 1976, 653; 1984, 508; IGBulg. IV.2236; IGLS V.1998; IGRR IV.336 and 572; and the SC de Cn. Pisone p?tre (CIL IF/5, 900), 38-9.

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

ZOOI-2005

209

reasonsbe presentinperson.208 This sometimes occurred because thecommunity electeda memberof theimperial family inordertoadd lustre to thelocal fasti and,no doubt,gener ate an excuse to send a delegation to the imperial court.Of the i90 propospographical entries, justover a quarter (fifty) aremarkedwith an asteriskindicating thattheindividual was acting as a praefectus Caesaris or imperatoris. The evidence for these individuals fortheir derivesalmostentirely from honorific cursusinscriptions, powersalmostentirely fromrepublicanlegal texts,such as theLex de Gallia Cisalpina and theLex Ursonensis. Most prefects turnout to be local civic notables, sometimeshaving fulfilled some of praefectusfabrum. militiae or theoffice None of these is known to have equestrian reached the heightsof the procuratorships but one was a senator.Generallymore stories He of socialmobilityare thesubjectof amajor study byY. Burnand.209 successful has publishedthefirst of a planned four-volume work analysing and cataloguingthe Gallic Roman senatorialand equestrianclasses from of the Caesar to the third element century A.D. Volumes z and 3 promise to be the heart of the enterprise, containing the prosopographyand analysis of the contribution of theGallo-Roman elite to Roman government Volume i isdevoted tomethodologyand, naturally, since much of generally. thesource material is epigraphic, much of theexplanationrevolves around theprinciples Similar processes of social the relevantcursus inscriptions. applied in interpreting are examined in H. L. Fernoux's study ascensionand political assimilation of theleading a prosopography membersofBithynia'scities, which includes of senators and equitesfrom a longer B.C. thethird theprovince.210 This, however,isable to treat century period (from to the third century A.D.). Thanks to the region'shellenizationlong in advance of its provincialization, there is sufficient pre-Romanepigraphictestimony to put the social Roman period in somecontext. history of the In reconsidering the descriptionof one Q. Baebius Modestus, procuratorof the of Sardinia, as allectus inter emperorsand prefect amicos consiliariosbyCaracalla and ForumTraiani (Fordongianus), C. Bruun assemblesa listof Geta in an inscription from He turns up men attestedas amici of theemperorindocumentary sources.21' thirty-five nine examples thatdo not featurein thecatalogue of J. Crook's Consilium Principis sinceCrook's (I955),mostly frominscriptions andmost of them, but not all, new finds More procuratorshave come under the scrutiny of S. Demougin. First,with study. S. Lefebvreshe has compiled a new listof theprocurators ofNoricum.212 Second,with on the careersof procuratorsof theThracian X. Loriot she has turnedher spotlight Chersonese.213 These are to be considered patrimonialratherthanpraesidial, i.e. as the of an imperial with thegovernors of the administrators domain, and not to be confused but provinceof Thrace createdby Claudius, who were initially equestrianprocurators ofTrajan. were replacedby senatoriallegati Augustipro praetorefromthetime known fortheir who might 0. Salomieshas compileda catalogueof senators eloquence, on epigraphic to a certainextent be classified as oratorsand sophists,relying allusions to At thelater end ofour period,a catalogueof nearlyI,749 stamped bricks their facundia.214 to sixth-century) much fromlateantique (fourthConstantinopledoes not itself provide or buildingpatronage.215 of The identifications analysis of patternsof landownership thatof are embryonic. domini and officinatores However, the many indices,specifically material forfurther personalnames,provide theraw study.

208 209 210 211

(2004). Bruun (2001), 361-4 = AE 2001, 1112. 212 and Lefebvre (2002) = AE 2002, 1588. Demougin 213 and Loriot (2005). Demougin 214 Salomies (2005a). 215 Bardill (2004).

Spadoni Burnand Fernoux

(2004). (2005).

210

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

of inscription to of social or functional and types moving from studies categories Before itshouldbe noted thata resource to individuals, new epigraphic evidencerelating of prime importanceisB. Thomasson's on-lineaddenda to his Laterculipraesidum (inOpuscula new evidence forprovincialgovernorssince romana 24 (i999)), where he incorporates here the ambition ismore Moving on to new inscriptions relatingto individuals, limited. Rather thannotingadditions to theevidencefor individuals alreadyknown, the focuswill be on previouslyunknown individualsor known individualsin previously inroughly As ever there are slimpickingsfor order. unknownroles,running chronological the republican Trajan to period, especiallyfromtheLatinWest. While theperiod from has also been an extraordinary Severus is,as ever, well represented bynewmaterial, there of new inscriptions thenamesof new governorsin thetwenty cluster revealing yearsor so eithersideof A.D. 250. The inscriptions relating to the legateshipof Gnaeus Manlius in Achaea to the Murena in the late 80SB.C. have been discussedon p. I97, Sulla and Licinius imperatores is the of thearrangement which itprefigures the above.The historicalsignificance way in lateraction of Pompey in relationto Spain and, of course, thegeneralpractice of the One relationship B.C. or early first betweena consulof the late first Principate.217 century A.D. and two communitiesin On re Macedonia appears to have been severed. century of a decree from Serrhaicopied in I937-38 byCharles Edson, examiningthreefragments C. Habicht has put an end to a debate that on quietlysince I94z.218 has been rumbling The name thehonorand as [---]inius Rebilus,who was commonly letters clearlysurviving as one of the as a CaniniusRebilus and accordingly identified membersof thefamily that Caesarian toTiberian periods.219 Thisman of consulsfromthe generations produced three at Serrhai was probablyalso thesame as the Rebilus responsible fora testament attested at Thasos (Dunant and Pouilloux (i958), 8o-z). ary gift recorded in an inscription man inquestionwas one Habicht's new edition resolvesthediscussionas towhether the VariniusRebilus in favour of thefamous Caninii Rebili or an otherwise unknown of the latter. H. Engelmannrelatesa recently Marcus Agrippa erectedat the publishedstatuebase to way port of Patara inLycia (SEG 44.i208) to two other examples at Xanthus, a little inland.220 Given thisclustering, and thesimplicity of thestone,he suggests thatallmay be state by Augustus' right-hand connectedwith a visit to this independent man. The romantic notion thattheconsulof I5I B.C.,A. Postumius Albinus, who was known for his philhellenism, acted as a patronus forthe Delphians has been denied byC. Eilers.22' The former his name into the lacuna in a dedicationof a interpretation dependedon fitting statue to Pythian Apollo by thecityofDelphi toPo[... c. 8 ...]lbinus as patronus and on accountof thesalvationof the benefactor to see this Greeks (SEG i.i5z). Eilers prefers as an honour toC. Poppaeus Sabinus (PIR2P 847),governor of Macedonia under Tiberius, inreference a rebellion ofThracian auxiliariesin the tohis crushing mid-zosA.D. (Tacitus, Ann. 4.46-5 i). At theend of thecentury, onceThrace had been incorporated as a peaceful province,a newly published statue base shows the boule and demos of Philippopolis honouringas their benefactorthesenator Ti. Claudius Sacerdos lulianusofAsia Minor origin, who, beforehis promotionto theamplissimus ordo, had been equestrian procura torof theprovincesomeyearspreviously Domitian. Published together under with this is a fragmentary a second text, fromthestageof thetheatre, to buildinginscription relating toone of theprojecting work on the whichmay refer pyrgos, parascaenia thatlooks rather
Thomasson (2006) [= www.radius.nu/LP.Addenda.IV.html]. 217 Dohnicht and Heil (2004). 218 See SEG 18, 350; 29, 775; 32, 843. 219 pjp2 q 220 (COS. Suff. 45 B.C.), C 391 (COS. 12 B.C.), C 393 (COS. A.D. 37). 220 (2004). Engelmann 221 Eilers (2001) = AE 2001, 1840. 216 I999.216

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

ZOOI-2005

2II

tower-like. This mentions a governor, this time a legatus,of whose name only the praenomen(Cn.) survives butwho may be identified as Cn.Minucius Fundanus,a suffect consul inA.D. II7.222 New information on thecareerof anothersenatorof the Trajanic period has come to lightat TrebulaMutuesca. Twelve fragments of a marble plaque retrieved fromthesiteof a limekiln duringtheexcavationsof theamphitheatre have been attributed toT. Prifernius Sex. f. Quir. PaetusRosianusGeminusLaecanius Bassus (PIR2 P 938).223 RosianusGeminuswas recommended toTrajan byPliny (Ep. io.z6) and itseems was highly sincehewent on to fillthe thattherecommendation successful magistracies of tribune of theplebs and then praetor as theemperor'scandidate (in quibus honoribus candidatus [divi Traiani fuit]).G. Alfdldy publishes six fragments of an inscription recovered from a lateantiquecontexton theacropolisofPantelleria, where a remarkable groupofportraits of Julius Caesar, Titus, and the younger Antonia have also recently been found.224 This new text was setup byL. Appuleius M.f. Quir. Insulanus(thecognomenis nice, given thecontext!) forhis father, who had been adlected into the five equestrian decuriae, was made prefect of the cohors I Ulpia Traiana Cugernorum civium Romanorum and decorated in theDacian wars, and held two other commandsbefore of procurator unattested office obtainingthepreviously Augusti ab annona ad Puteolos. The articlecontainsa valuable discussionof theadministration of theharbourat Puteoli, measures for Ostia. The new career whichmay be compared with similar may be com paredwith thatofM. Vettius C.f. Quir. Latro (ILTun 7z0 and 7zI; PIR1V 33z), who annonaeOstiae et inportu at thesame timeas thenewly seems to have been procurator at Puteoli.Both terms with Trajan's held office attested may have coincided procurator of the Britainofmembers major reconstruction port atOstia. Evidence forthe presencein of thelowerechelonsof theimperial staff(thefamilia Caesaris) isprovidedby therecord of the sale and purchase of a slave girl foundat the site of i Poultry in theCity of The surviving leafof a stilustabletdiptychrecordsthat London.225 Vegetus thevicarius Montanus paid 6oo denarii fora girlof Gallic origin, (sub-slave)of the imperialslave Fortunata,now at thebottomof threetiersof ownership, envelopingeach other like a date ofVegetus' presence inLondon is somewherein theperiod Russian doll. The likely A.D. 75-Iz5, making him possibly theearliest Caesarianus attestedinBritain. He, or at of imperial least Montanus, shouldbe added to thelatePaulWeaver's Repertorium slaves and freedmen, recently publishedon-line.226 The patronageof an imperial of theearly Hadrianic period can be detectedin the legate of a latersenatorialfamily fromthesouthcoast ofAsiaMinor. W. Eck has nomenclature Marcia Volusia EgnatiaQuieta setup by P. Aelius Bruttianus, publisheda dedication to with P. Aelius Bruttianus who should be identified Lucanus, a senatorattested by IGRR The combination of thepraenomenand nomen,P. Aelius,with the 111.776 (Attaleia).227 had receivedtheRoman citizenshipfrom Hadrian cognomen suggeststhat the family of L. BruttiusPraesens, who was governorof Cilicia, throughtheagency (suffragium) on thegranting of citizenship inan earliergeneration. This text 2ooi/2has also shed light new facts about the peripateticphilosopher,Alexander of has revealed important on Aristotle.228 Aphrodisias,bestknown forhis commentaries Approved by a vote of the boule and demos, thebase was dedicatedby thephilosopherto his homonymous father, Roman names 'Titus Aurelius'.Not onlydoes this also styled Both bear the philosophos. from show themto be Roman citizens but also probably tohave derivedthatcitizenship
222 223 224 225 Sharankov (2005). = AE Cecere 2003, 94, 579. (2003)

c. A.D. II7-Ii8.

A marble

statue base found at Karacasu

near Aphrodisias

in thewinter of

Granino

Alf?ldy (2005). = AE Tomlin 2003, 1016. (2003) 226 Weaver (2005), which quotes the epigraphic 227 Eck (2001) = AE 2001, 1938. 228 Chaniotis (2004a), no. 4 and (2004b).

evidence

for each

in full.

2I2

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

AntoninusPius)when he emperor theagencyofT. AureliusFulvusAntoninus (thefuture forstudents of philosophy is the was proconsulofAsia inA.D. I35-136. Of significance fact thatAlexander styleshimselfdiadochos at Athens, suggestingthat the chair in sanctionis likely tohave been with imperial philosophythat hewas known tohave gained Since theelder School there. Alexander also seemstohave thesuccessionto the Peripatetic on been a scholar, ithas been suggestedthathe may be the trueauthorof the treatises Medical Questions, PhysicalProblems,andOn Fevers thathave adhered to thecorpusof but are generally consideredspurious.229 theperipateticin the manuscripttradition On the other hand, while the Alexanders have received promotion to Roman an overlap between the Greek intellectual eliteand personnelof the imperial citizenship, of thedossierof imperial bureauxhas been deniedby thereinterpretation correspondence The generalconsensusof opinion has with theEpicureans inAthens in theA.D. Izos.230 held the Heliodorus addressedas thesuccessorof PopilliusTheotimus to theEpicurean on SEG 43 (I994), 24 (11. with Avidius 8-z9) to be identical School in the second letter Heliodorus, ab epistulisto theemperor Hadrian c. A.D. I28-I30 and prefect of Egypt in R. vanBremenhas proposed A.D. I37-I42 (PIR2 of thestone, A I405).On re-examination Hadrian and thatthe thattheauthor Plotina, ratherthan mightbe thedowager empress, Roman nomen ofHeliodorus endswith the rare-rus and certainly not -dius (see also ofphilosophersisdiscussed in evidenceon theactivities p. zoi, above). Further epigraphic L. FlaviusHermocrates,a philosopher One note argues that a series of notesbyC. Jones. from from mentionedon inscriptions Pergamum (I.Askl. 27-8) should be distinguished Hermocrates mentioned inPhilostratus(VS II, z5, 6o8-iz, io9-izK), who was amajor the sophistof the timeofHadrian. His second discussionconcernsa newlypublished text M. AureliusTorquatus, a rhetor from of the laterthird century Trebenna inPisidia for Mestrius Euphratesof IG 11/111.3.I the A.D.231 In a subsequentsetof notes Jones identifies secondcentury (thelate first/early A.D.).232 A newlypublishedstatuebase from Pergeplausibly providesthefather, priorequestrian Antonine senator(Ti. Claudius) Plotinus (PIR2P499) and, career,and nominaof the late Gerasa (Jerash) and Phila in milestone fromtheroadbetween Arabia, a newlydiscovered of thedates of governors ofArabia underSeptimius delphia (Amman) leads to revision Severus:P. Aelius Severianus Maximus inA.D. I93 and I94/5 (under Severus as imp.VI), Q. ScriboniusTenax inA.D. I96,M. Caecilius Fuscius CrepereianusFlor(i)anus before A.D. I98, L. Marius Perpetuus in A.D. zoo-2oz or 203.233 From the reignof Severus Roman representative fortherefound Alexander comesnew evidenceon the responsible of thededicatoryinscription ingofUchiMaius as a colonia inA.D. 230.Three fragments of thesouthern archof thetown,recovered between I993 and zooo, have been joined with CIL VIII.z6z6z to reveal that the [Colonia Alexandria]naAug(usta) UchiMa[i]us su[b] This accordswith what was proco(n)s(ulis) pont[ific?]em v(ices?) adm(inistrantem).234 ofL. Caesonius Lucillus Macer Rufinianus(PIR2 alreadyknown fromthecursusincription C zog) fromtheterritory ofTibur (CIL XIV.39oz = ILS ii86 = Inscr.It.IV.I2, 104), that, as a legateto theproconsul,he stood in fortheregular while serving governor. From themiddle of the thirdcentury A.D. comes a seriesof statuebases erected in honourof variouspublic officials. These important inscriptions have thehonourof being the subjectof independent publicationsby two pairs of scholars in the same year.235 L. EgnatiusVictor Lollianus (PIR2E 36), already well attestedas proconsulofAsia fora
229 Sharpies (2005). 230 van Bremen (2005). 231 = AE 2003, 1666, 1669. Jones (2003a) 232 Jones (2003b). 233 and Seigne (2002) = AE 2002, 1569. ?ahin (2004), no. 293; Agusta-Boulerot 234 Pianu and Ruggeri (2001) = AE 2001, 2086. 235 = AE and Malay Christol and Drew-Bear 2003, 1670?1. (2003) (2003) and Herrmann

(I935), 3945 as the philosopher Euphrates

of Tyre, a key figure among the Stoics of his day

eius nomine auspicioqu[e]

deducta per Caesonium

Luc[illum]

c(larissimum)

v(irum) partes

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

OOI-2005

2I3

ishailed here as the 'mightiest of triennium under Gordian and Philip (A.D.24z/3-244/5), achievements isone inhonourofAppius rhetors'. Another textthatalludes to intellectual Philips and procurator ducenariusofAsia under the Alexander (PIR2 A I83), philosopher vicepraesidis inLugdunensis(cf.I.Eph. (A.D.244-248), who went on to act as procurator 6i6 and 6I7). An addition to thecatalogueof epigraphically attested amiciCaesaris isone FlaviusBalbus Diogenianus,who isdescribedas proconsulofAsia and an amicus of the Maximini inA.D. Z36-z38 orDecius and two reigning emperors(most probablyunder the Metillianus, legatuspro colleagues inA.D. 250-25I). Also honoured areAppius Rufinus proconsul, who may be identified with a legate praetore, and his father AttiusRufinus,the M. Valerius Turbo is honoured as of Syriawith thesame cognomeninA.D. 24I. Lastly middle of thecentury, ifhe is thesame as proconsul,at a date thatshouldalso be in the who appears amongstthesenatorial patroniof thecolonyofCanusium in thehomonym the same time,a Apulia inA.D. 223 (CIL IX.338, I. 27; PI1K'V I46). At approximately Gallus andVolusianus (A.D.25I-Z53) newlypublished milestonedated by theemperors procurator of Mauretania of named oneAelius Decr[ianus], possibly theson of an earlier with Contemporary the same name (PIR2A I67), as legateof Pontus and Bithynia.236 of the legateof Numidia, C. Macrinius Decrianus inBithynia should be the activities He discussesthetext M. Christol.237 Decianus (PIR2 M 23), accordingto thearguments of ofCIL VIII.26I5, cf. I739 = ILS II94 from Lambaesis,which gives a relatively developed account of fourcampaigns fought by C. Macrinius Decianus and the legio III Augusta Mauretania andNumidia. The stoneshouldbe dated opponentsacross againstfourtribal thatthe legionhad already toA.D. 253/4and thecampaigns toA.D. 252-253, suggesting been reinstatedat Lambaesis beforeMacrinius' promotion to the governorshipof Asinius Maximus Meanwhile a previously unknown Noricum,which the textcelebrates. was governing Dalmatia as a consular legatus,accordingto an altar foundat Cacak in This was erectedforthesafety of the 8o km southof Belgrade.238 Serbia, approximately Aemilianus by thecohors miliaria novaDelmatarum equitataAemiliana under emperor Maximus. Marinus and theco(n)s(ularis) tribune Sextilius their of another unknown governor hitherto of Pontusand The name,or at leastcognomen, Bithynia,Senecio, is revealed amongst a series of weights naming governorsof the thetime ofTrajan toValerian.239 Senecio isat the provinceand curatores of thecitiesfrom end of the sequence, in A.D. z6o. Sometime after this belongs the equestrian (6 nameAureliusAurelianus,newly ofGalatia, with theuninspired governor 6ltac,?o'tcacoq) fromIconium (RECAM IV.z = McLean (zoozb), i). Another revealedby an inscription M. Ulpius lulianus,is named in a memorial erectedby theprovincial equestrian praeses, in the governorship middle yearsof the probablybymarriage. M. Heil places Julianus' himchronologically some timelater, closer to the butThomasson prefers century bringing tetrarchic praesesM. Ulpius Urbanus than to themid-century proconsulNaucellius Reginus,bothnewlyattestedinPamphylia (seeabove p. ,88).240 The complicatedmatter of the developmentof the praetorian prefecturefrom in a detailed study.241 P. Porena seeks toharmo Diocletian toConstantine is re-examined issuedto nize theevidence of thedates and places of thevarious imperial pronouncements with theepi named prefectsthatsurvivein theCodices Theodosianus and Iustinianus which expanded fromthetraditional pair to forthecollegeof prefects, graphictestimony new readingsforfour Porena offers as many as fiveby theend of Constantine's reign. of thisperiod,most significantly suggesting that the naming theprefects inscriptions
236 Marek (2003), 52, with n. 4 (p. 62); in fact the stone reads per Aelium Dicr[eanum] 237 = AE Christol 2002, 1691. (2002) 238 Dusanic (2003b). 239 Haensch and Wiess (2005), 474-6, no. 12. 240 Heil (2006), 23.57a. (2004), cf. Thomasson 241 Porena (2003) = AE 2003, 64. (sic).

koinon at Thessalonica

to his daughter, who had by her death acquired

senatorial status,

214

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

names in thededicatoryinscription on thearch from Amn awkwardorderof theprefects' of thetenure of Rchine in AfricaProconsularisis to be explainedby a supposed iteration There isno intrinsic Bassus (PLRE IBassus i4).242 theoffice by Iunius problem in imagin textto insert'II' after Bassus' name but ingthatthereis sufficient space in thefragmented to theprefecture thatis foundregularly of demissionand reappointment thephenomenon had become onewith a relatively shorttenure in the laterfourth century, when theoffice in the Constantinianperiod.This uncomfortable (two to three years), sitsuncomfortably with a different solution would probablyhave been unnecessary methodology that laid greater weight on theepigraphicevidence thanon thatof the law codes,which ismore susceptibletocorruption by thedefective manuscripttradition. Bassus signoTheotecnius (PLRE IBassus I5) has been the The sameBassus' son,Tunius As theinscription reassessment around thelipof his subjectof recent byAlan Cameron.243 he died in officeas Prefect of theCity, aged forty sarcophagus (CIL VI.3zoo4) records, of sin,havingrecently been baptized two,on z5AugustA.D. 359,proceedingtoheaven free St Peter's in the Vatican is deco (neofitus iitad Deum). This famoussarcophagusfrom rated withmuch-discussed Christian motifs,but theimplications of theLatin inscription thatadorned its lid have been overlooked.Cameron points out that the wording of the verse epitaph (AE I953, 239 = CIL VI.4I34I) indicatesthathe receiveda fragmentary a raredistinctionin the mid-fourth of this public funeral, century. Quite how theform Christianwould have related to the traditional ceremonyfor such a prominent public funeralis an interesting question. has come to lightin theexcavationsat Finally a major new textfromthefifth century was Caesarea Maritima, havingbeen reconstructed fromeight fragments of a slab that Roman province to awall near the of thelate fixed of the originally headquarters governor The text thatrunsthefull ofPalaestinaPrima.244 width comprisesa heading in largeletters middle one particularly of the stone,below which are threecolumns, the fragmentary. Nevertheless sufficient survivesto show that the plaque displayed a list of the gifts forservicesrendered of theimperial govern (sportulae)and fees (&vaX60tcac) byofficials As was normalprotocol, of thepraetorian ment accordingto regulations prefects. (tr6oto) are formally theregulations promulgatedin theheading as ifemanatingfromtheentire from botheasternandwesternhalvesof the collegeof prefects Empirebut theonlyprefect of thefifth century(A.D.465-467 and 473). In contentthe inscription is strongly reminis cent of the appendix to the so-called ordo salutationisof A.D. 36z/3 from Thamugadi (Timgad) in Numidia, a decreeof theprovincialgovernor, UlpiusMariscianus, establish on his staff inga scheduleof feesto be paid tovariousofficials by those wishing tohave a case heard by thegovernor'scourt (cf.A. Chastagnol, L'Album municipal de Timgad (I978)). In thecase of theCaesarea scheduleone highertierof government is involved. Before listingthe feesapplicable in everybureau of the region,thesportulaedue to the inchargeof judicialadministration prefect'ssubordinate official(F7tctpXlK6q) specifically inOriens are laiddown. The originaleditorstake thesphere of responsibility inquestion tobe theentire which of coursedid comprisethe majorityof thepars praefectura Orientis, Orientisof the ofD. Feissel (Bull. Empire.To be preferred, however,is theinterpretation to thediocese ofOriens, designationas referring ep. 2004, 394) thatsees thegeographical towhich theprovinceof Palaestina Prima belonged.This impliesthatthere would have been equivalent F7tapxt'oiforeach of theotherdioceseswithin theprefecture (Thrace, remuneration whose specific Unlike Asiana, Pontica,andEgypt), may have been different. is stipulatedinmodii (of grain),which might be theTimgad text, where remuneration commutedto cash, atCaesarea each serviceispriced incash terms(vogiaiuga, i.e. solidi,
242 AE 2003, 207 (Rome), 1685 (Ephesus), 1832 (Aqaba), 243 = AE Cameron 2002, 208. (2002) 244 Di Segni et al. (2003) = AE 2003, 1808.

named

is Pusaeus, who

is attested in office as prefect of Oriens

twice in the third quarter

1988 (Ain Rchine).

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

ZOOI-2005

2I5

the greater monetarystability or their subdivision K]p&Ttl, i.e. siliquae),perhapsreflecting of thetextliesin the documentation achieved by thefifth century. The principalsignificance Greek for thevarious stagesof the judicialprocess, and theassociated contemporary or calqued on Latin), thatitprovides. The types of terminology (muchof itderivedfrom serviceslistedrangefromtheprocedural (initialconvening of a case by the tcapxtrioi), or curatorby thegovernor),to thepurelyclerical of a tutor and executive(nomination on papyrus), much ofwhich isparalleled in the Timgad text (production ofdocumentation (cf. and near contemporary imperiallegislation CJ I2.35.18 ofAnastasius,A.D. 492). This new findis also further ample illustration of theopen way inwhich access to public was sold in the Late Empire,an essentialfeature services marking the ideologicalsepara tionof itsgovernment fromthat of the important study Principate accordingto therecent mill ofwhose arguments thistextadds considerable extragrist.245 byC. Kelly, to the ii.iv Military Inscriptions new epigraphicevidence thathas accrued in the last fiveyears The most important structures of concerning military matters, and, in a broader sense, the administrative has derived fromthepublicationof newly discovered Roman imperialadministration, her life's of these documents Margaret Roxan, who made thestudy work, died diplomas. in2003, after witnessingtheexplosiverecent growthof this material.The sameyear saw editionsof izi completeor thepublicationof RomanMilitaryDiplomas IV containing since I995.246 which had come to light The final editionof thetexts fragmentary examples, A was takenover by Paul Holder, and he has sinceproduced a sequel to thevolume.247 tomarkMargaret Roxan's achievement was held in2002,and the celebratory conference ofRoxan's work, were published the following papers, accompanied by a bibliography W. Eck Four important with the torrent of discoveries. year.248 papers deal directly survey of thenew and previously known information, derived providesan authoritative fromdetails of the diplomas, about the entire procedure for citizenshipgrants to ofmany of theindividual theresults studiesreviewed soldiers. This synthesizes discharged S. Duganic discusses thechoiceof significant below in thissurvey.249 imperial days in the P.Weiss surveysthepresentand future stateof calendar for militaryconstitutiones.250 diploma studies,underliningthe value of Roxan's achievementinmaking the large to scholars.25' material accessibleand intelligible of dispersedand fragmentary quantity of the monumentsof early Among theotherpapers thereis also an illustrated survey veteransfromtheeasternandwesternpartsof the legionary EmpirebyL. Keppie.252 ZPE and in two journals, of diplomashave appearedpredominantly Individualstudies notes elsewhere. contributions The following have been significant Chiron,althoughthere thatthese are not exhaustive, theverylargeamountof new information but aim to reflect toour understandings of the and second have contributed documents Empire in thefirst A.D. Because the format with centuries of diplomas followeda strict pattern (naturally toproduce important evenverysmall fragments can be interpreted variations), significant A minute fragment of a diploma ofA.D. I4i/2naminga consul identifi new information. of the and interpretation able as TussidiusCampesterallows fora virtuosoreconstruction Fasti Ostienses inA.D. 141-142.The deathsof Faustinamaior inOctober A.D. I40 (CIL in minor inA.D. I76 (CassiusDio 7I.3I.I) were commemorated XIV.53z6) and ofFaustina
245

246

Kelly (2004), especially 107-8, 138-45. = AE Roxan and Holder 2003, 81. (2003) 247 Holder (2006). 248 = AE Wilkes 2003, 26. (2003) 249 Eck (2003a). 250 Dusanic (2003a). 251 Weiss (2003). 252 (2003). Keppie

zi6

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

similarfashionby sacrifices carriedout by young brides and their which bridegrooms, inRome and then mirrored inOstia.253 were performed A similartinyfragment, datable to theconsulshipof T. Caesernius Statianus (A.D. I41), permitsthe identification of the thengovernorof Pannonia Superior fromtracesof the interior as Statilius inscription The evidential value of theprecisechronologicalinformation on diplomas Hadrianus.254 Ostienses ofA.D. 160.255 also leads to a revision of thefasti Other textsprovide evidence forsignificant changes in imperial policy.A Hadrianic constitution not to dischargedveterans, of A.D. izi providedcitizenship but to serving soldiers,and includedboth theparents and birthsiblingsin thedonation.256 The com of giving Roman citizenship mentaryleads to an important to analysisof theimplications individuals who were normallythereby separatedfromtheir natural relativesin terms of an issue theirlegalstatusand privileges, which underliestheremarks ofPliny, Pan. 37-40. was not so generous. W. Eck and P.Weiss demonstrate, Hadrian's successor on thebasis of the growingnumber of diplomas underAntoninus Pius, that discharge from the auxiliary regiments did not lead to thegrant of citizenshipto childrenof discharged soldiers, who had reachedtherankof decurioor centurion, except in thecases of those or in thecase of ordinary soldiers(caligati) who could prove to theprovincialgovernorthat were theirown offspring, these born before theyhad entered The military service.257 emperoris thusseen, fora period, to have beenmore restrictive thanhis predecessorin A period during thesole rulership ofMarcus Aurelius betweenA.D. i68 and I77 from which no bronzediplomas surviveis interpreted as caused by theeffects of theplague, and themilitaryand economic emergencies which beset theEmpire during thisdecade.258 Diplomas in this periodwould have been issuedon a cheaper material thanbronze.There was a significant amount of personnel continuity among thewitnesses to surviving A.D. I78,which suggeststhattheprocedures diplomas issued inA.D. I67/8and thenafter of issuingconstitutions and the diplomas associated with them were not themselves but that therecording of theseprocesses took a more economical form. interrupted, We should,however,be cautious inassumingthat theplaguewas theunique factor causing ofwarfaremay have been similarly disruptionin thisperiod, since theeffects potent.259 new textshows thattheemperor The interpretation of another Philipdid assume trib. pot. on theusual day, ioDecember, not I January as had been postulatedbyH. Mattingly.260 The growingbody of data from diplomas shows thatgrantsof citizenshipto veterans involved two closely relatedprocedures: first, the imperialdecision to award civitas, On thedocuments inquestion forPhilip the trib.pot. date indi second, itspublication. cates the first, and theconsulardating thesecond.Normally there was a ten to fourteen day gap betweenthetwoprocedures. Some of thediploma textsallude directly or indirectly to the significance ofmajor which leavean echo in their campaigns, W. Eck adds to thelarge wordingor otherdetails. numberof diplomas alreadyknown from A.D. 70-71,which hitherto, with one exception fora soldierof a cohorsurbana,have all been for menwho servedin theItalian fleets.261 A new example is the first recordedforan auxiliaryunit, fora Thracian soldierof ala I were probablyconstituted Britannica. soon aftertheconquestofBritain in the These units Neronian period.This Thracian soldier Claudian or early may have been enlistedinA.D. 46,when Claudius conquered to a Britishunit. Thrace, and thentransferred Anothernew
254 = AE Eck and Weiss 2001, 2164. (2001a) = AE 2002, 1147. (2002) Alf?ldy and L?rincz 255 = AE 2002, Dietz (2002) 1084. 256 Eck and Pangerl (2003b) = AE 2003, 2059. 257 = AE Eck and Weiss 2001, 2156. (2001b) 258 and Pangerl (2003) = AE 2003, 2057. Eck, MacDonald 259 Greenberg (2003). 260 Eck (2002b) = AE 2002, 59. 261 Eck (2003b) = AE 2003, 2060. 253

citizenship grants to veterans.

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

ZOOI-2005

2I7

in Thrace and Pannonia in A.D. 6z/63 to textprovides evidence for heavy recruiting East and toprepareforthe CaesenniusPaetus in the compensateforthe heavy lossesunder A diploma dated byL. luliusFrugiand P. luventius Celsus, the campaignsofCorbulo.262 units which had thelistof auxiliary suffect consulsofmid-A.D.ii5, isused to reconstruct been transferred to the East for Trajan's Parthianexpedition.263 W. Eck has also collabor ated inproducingan important overviewof thediploma evidenceforauxiliarytroopsin A major paper brings A.D. ii9 and I45.264 theSyrianarmybetween up todate our knowl units throughout the Empireunder Hadrian.265 of auxiliary edgeof thedeployment of thesetexts Four documents forthe garrison ofDacia have beenpublished.266 The first is a diploma of iI AugustA.D. io6,which iscomparabletoCIL XVI.i6o ingivingspecial mention to troops who had servedin the Dacian expedition of A.D. io6. There are three provinceofDacia Inferior, and one fora sol diplomas fortroopsfromtheprocuratorial Dacia Porolissensis, whose praesidialgovernorc. A.D. I33 was Flavius Italicus. dier from in these P.Weiss discussesthe deployment provinces of cohortesI and IIAugustaNerviana PacensisBrittonum. thefleets, Troops based inItalyhave also been re-examined.267 These of course included A discussionof a textfora Thracian numbers. whose diplomas are appearingingrowing theoriginsof Bessan, probablyfrom Nicopolis adNestum, includesa usefultable listing A diploma from a betweenA.D. 5z and i60.268 all thesailorsattestedfortheItalian fleets Ravenna fleet and soldiersin the includestheformula quod se in group issued to officers which linksthisto a constitution issued belli fortiter expeditione industrieque gesserant, new fragmentary Antonineperiod on 5AprilA.D. 7I.269Inpublishing three diplomasof the P.Weiss pointsout thatthe veterans of the Misenum fleet, Thracianswho servedin the for than fromtheharbour townsof Thrace.270 crews more usually came fromthe interior com Ravenna fleet, Unexpected revelations emergefroma diploma fora veteranof the L. Aemilius Sullectinus, who made a dedication to manded at the timeby itsprefect Minerva atLyon (CILXIII.I77o).271This may now be dated, as thediplomademonstrates, Neronian period.One of thesuffect to theSeveran,not the consulson thediploma isC. of theusurper who challenged Gallienus, Cassius Regallianus.He must be a forebear P. C. Regalianus.His gentilicium was whose name isknownonly in theabbreviatedform perhapsnotCorneliusbutCassius. W. Eck and A. Pangerlpublisha new data forprovincialgovernors. There isplentiful of Sex. exercitus Germaniaedating toA.D. 8I-83/84,duringthelegateship diploma forthe to The exteriortextof a seconddiploma should be restoredto refer IuliusFrontinus.272 it in A.D. as was Domitianus retitled after the of exercitus coup attempt 95-96, fidelis pius thearmiesofUpper and Lower Germany todistinguish A.D. 90. The earliestconstitution of A.D. 90 and a is recordedinA.D. 90. Two new diplomas relate to thisconstitution item withmetal one ofA.D. I5z; thesecond isa remarkably subsequent preserved complete A previously lace (the 'Verschlussdraht') unattested which holds thetwo sides together.273 T. PomponiusBassus (PIR2 P7o5), appearson a diplomaofA.D. 90.274 of Judaea, governor Sex. Lusinius A new governorof Upper Germany is identified froma small fragment,
262 Eck (2003c) = AE 2003, 2061. 263 Eck and Pangerl (2oo5d). 264 and Pangerl (2002a) = AE 2002, 1746-9. Eck, MacDonald 265 Holder (2003). 266 = AE Weiss 2002, 1741-5. (2002b) 267 and Pangerl (2002b) = AE 2002, 1733-9. Eck, MacDonald 268 Roxan and Holder (2004). 269 and Matei Chiriac, Mihailescu-Birliba (2004). 270 = AE 2002, 1758-61. Weiss (2002c) 271 Eck (2002a); cf. AE 2001, 2161. 272 Eck and Pangerl (2003a) = AE 2003, 2054. 273 Eck (2004b). 274 = Cotton, Eck and Isaac (2003) {non vidimus} AE 2003, 2062.

zI8

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

on io August A.D. 93.275 Proculus, who had been cos. suff. Four fragments assignable to A.D. 97 have beenpublishedor republished.276 and dated toSeptember Moesia Inferior The L. PomponiusRufus, should be governor, despitebeing named on the text in the form identified asQ. Pomponius Rufus,who was stillinofficeinA.D. Ioo. Two of thefragments A diploma issuedfora veteranof cohors IAelia areprobablypart of thesamediploma.277 Gaesatorummilliaria from Upper Pannonia reveals a new governor in A.D. i59-i62,
Nonius Macrinus.278

demonstrates thatalongside the largebronzeplaques setup inRome to recordthegrant of citizenshipto severalhundredveterans,there will have been others for much smaller groups.The chancesof recovering individual diplomas corresponding to thelarger groups are clearly ones.Even so, the greaterthanforthesmaller ratefor attested diploma survival exceeds o.5 per cent.This explainswhy so few dischargeceremoniesinno case currently diplomas are known forsoldiers servingin provinces (especiallytheproconsularprov inces) with smallgarrisons. The Cappadocian example also shows thatthere would have ceremoniesfor small groupswho did not, for numberof citizenship been a significant in ones.AnotherCappadocian veteranisattestedfrom with thelarger whateverreason,fit
A.D.

Thracum Herculana

numbersfrom Diplomas are now beginningto appear in larger which provinces for therehad previouslybeen littledocumentation. Many of the reasons for thisuneven of troopsfrom representation different W. Eck andA. partsof the Empirearediscussedby Pangerl.279 A new textfora Cappadocian veteran, inA.D. ioo, attests awarded citizenship M. Marcius Macer and C. Cilnius Proculus. Itwas issuedon thebasis thesuffect consuls of an originaldocumentdesignedfortwo individuals only,qui militaverunt eques inala
et centurio in cohorte IAugusta c. R. quae sunt in Cappadocia. This

Classica, coh. II Aurelia Classica), thusgivinga reliablepictureof theRoman military presenceafterthesecondJewishrevolt. A publicationof new diplomas for Mauretanian troops includesa tablewhich shows exercitus Africanus (Numidia), two (+ one unpublished) for Mauretania Caesariensis, Mauretania Tingitana.282 for The first new textfrom twenty Caesariensis is fora Dacian, The constitution namingalso hiswife, threesons, and two daughters. of A.D. I3I was of a single issuedto soldiers unit,coh. I Fl.Musulamiorum. Such single-unit constitutions are relatively unusual (twenty-one because thechancesof diplomas being examples listed) aremuch lower than forconstitutions preservedand recovered issued to soldiers from many unitsat thesame time. Despite thesmallnumberof surviving examples, suchcon stitutions for singleunitswould have been routine, not exceptional.A second text for Caesariensis,dated betweenA.D. i18 and I3I, mentions thecohors IIII Sugambrorum for timein a diploma of this thefirst Two diplomas from province. Tingitana resultfromthe of A.D. I53,making six in all, a veryhighnumber. same constitution They shouldhave been recruited beforeor inA.D. Iz8, theyear ofHadrian's inspection visit to the shortly and perhaps show thattheprovincialgovernorrecruited province, tobringhis intensively forthis occasion. troopsup to strength
275 Weiss (2004b). 276 Eck and Pangerl (2005a). 277 Weiss, ZPE 117 (1997), 238 and RMD 278 Beutler-Kr?nzl (2002). 279 Eck and Pangerl (2004). 280 Pferdehirt (2004), i8f., no. 7. 281 Weiss and Speidel (2004). 282 Eck and Pangerl (2005c).

that garrisoned Arabia, dating to A.D. I42.21. It attests two alae (ala Gaetulorum veterana, ala I Ulpia dromedariorum Palmyrenorum milliaria) and five cohorts (coh. I Augusta Thracum equitata, coh. I Thracum c. R., coh. I Hispanorum Cyrenaica, coh. I Aelia

We now have the first exampleof a diploma fora veterandischargedfromthetroops

94.280

the distribution of diplomas

for soldiers who had served inAfrican provinces:

two for the

III 140.

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

OOI-2005

2I9

Individually and cumulatively, new texts are providingthebasis for wholesale revision of theconsular fastiof the second centuryas well as revealing many new provincial governors.283 A textfoundin Mauretania Tingitanadated to It DecemberA.D. I33 or I34 fora veteran of theala Gemellina c. R, mentionsa new pair of suffect consuls,P. Rutilius Five diplomas have now been recoveredfrom Rabianus and Cn. PapiriusAelianus.284 excavationsat thesiteofThamusida.285 Many of thetroopsservingin Africa,as inother partsof the Empire, were ofBalkan origin,and they show a marked propensity to return to their homeland afterservice,as illustrated by a textfora Dacian who had served in
Mauretania.286

W. Eck updates theevidenceforsuffect A.D. I32 and I34, but his study consulsbetween is particularly helpful for establishingthat the appearance of the termproconsul in Hadrian's titles relates preciselyto the he spent outside Italy.287 The results of periods that new finds of several allow fora fullrevision and presentation of the collatingtheevidence P.Weiss adds a new pair of suffect on 7 under Hadrian.288 consuls inoffice consular fasti April A.D. I45 and discusses theauxiliarygarrisonof Moesia Inferior and Thrace at this A diploma fragment fromtheLower Danube regionalso revealsa previously date.289 of fourteen The texts unattested suffect consul,P. Caelius Optatus, inA.D. i67 or i68.290 new fragmentary about consulsbetweenA.D. 96 and diplomas all yieldnew information underCommodus.29' I58 and probablysubsequently P. Weiss has Some of these individual itemshave unexpected wider implications. of the richnessof information provided an excellent illustration that diplomas can provide.292 The first of these (in perfectcondition),fora Thracian soldierof theala I Thracum Victrix, is a particularlylarge example which deliberatelyreproduced the Rome. This had beenplaced on therear appearanceof theoriginalbronze tablet posted in side of the base of the large statue of Apollo, in tribunal(i) Apollinis magni parte This was thestatue,30 cubits (I3.30m) high, which had beenbroughttoRome posteriore. from Apollonia Pontica byLucullus (Strabo7.6.I, 3I9; Pliny, NH 4.13, 9Z; 34.I8, 39).The text mentions the ofNoricum, P. Sextilius praesidialprocurator Felix,who was already in controlof theprovince inA.D. 68 (Tacitus,Hist. 3.5.2; 4.70.2) and had been critical in securing theallegianceofNoricum to the pars Flavia. Tacitus' account showshim tohave Weiss arguesthat forthecreation been a highly effective and hewas responsible organizer, of Colonia of the Danubian limes inNoricum underVespasian and for the foundation M. lalliusBassus Fabius Flavia Solva. The second textdiscussed byWeiss shows that NoniusMarinus as governor inA.D. I53 or I54. Valerianus succeeded ofPannonia Inferior A text of The discharged soldierwas a native of Andizetes in Pannonia Inferior. Macrinus son ofAcresio, May-August A.D. 92 foran eques of coh. VII Gallorum called was calledAugusta.293 from Syrian Apamea, shows thatone of his daughters, unusually, of unitson the a reference toala IIClaudia Gallorum,previously The list diploma includes but this errorforala I Claudia Gallorum (Capitoniana). unattested, may be an engraving LowerMoesia.294 Weiss presentstwo fragmentary Elsewhere diplomas forveteransfrom The first, dated I4 JuneA.D. 92, relatesto theconstitution published by Petolescu and

283 284 285

Eck Papi

(2004c). (2003)

= AE

2003, 2034.

Papi (2004). 286 Holder (2004). 287 Eck (2003d) = AE 2003, 63. 288 Eck and Weiss (2002). 289 = AE Weiss 2001, 98. (2001a) 290 = AE Weiss 2002, 1740. (2002a) 291 Eck and Pangerl (2005b). 292 Weiss (2004a). 293 Petolescu and Popescu (2004). 294 Weiss (2005).

220

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

Popescu.295 He providesa commentary based on a politicaldistinction betweenthose who classified asmilitantes. were dimissihonesta missione and thosesimply In an earlier P.Weiss collectsa seriesof new documentsfor publication, provincesthat Mauretania Caesariensis,and includes a discussion areotherwiselittle Africaand attested, Bronze diplomaswere apparently no longerissued to of laterdiplomas.296 of thefeatures most auxilia afterthe A.D. 254,with the Severanperiod,and ceased to be issuedat all after exceptionof a smallgroupdating to the Tetrarchy. Diplomas under theSeveransup to c. A.D. zzo are of good quality,butmuch lessattention was paid to the interior than to the were rarely exteriortexts, thatthey served suggesting opened.The visiblecoveressentially as thevalid authentification of theowner's status. Three small fragments of diplomas for fleet veterans, probablyalso all originating, like thegreat majorityof new finds, fromthe Lower Danube region,illustrate thegenerally observabledecline in thecare given to the which in the third or of the interior could be seriously defective drafting texts, century texts were alwayscarefully The exterior drafted. The validity of thedocument lacunose.297 were represented was guaranteedby itscontentsas a whole, and these by theexternal text. An appearance. Itwould have been veryunusual to consultor check the interior toSeverus unusual latedocumentcontainsdiscrepanttexts:theexteriorrefers Alexander inA.D. 232, the interior A diploma foundinBulgaria to Maximinus Thrax C.A.D. 237.298 was issued on 7 JanuaryA.D. 230 toM. Aurelius Bithys, a praetorianveteran from The praetorians,like theveterans of theItalian fleets, Marcianopolis.299 stillcontinuedto at this receive bronzecertificates period. Military inscriptions otherthan make a lesscoherentimpression. A diplomas inevitably of all the inscribed survey slingbullets found in the Iberianpeninsula offersa starting point.Many of the examples thathave been foundname individualrepublicancom Sertoriusand Pompeius, and specificlegions.300 All theother texts manders, including to theimperial relateto thearmiesof theemperors. Also primarily of relevance armyis the volume of indices (includingan index of epigraphic sources) that has appeared to at Lyons in i998. In the accompany thepublicationof theLegions de Rome conference same vein the utilityof the lateHubert Devijver's prosopographyof the holders of militiae in the has been greatly enhancedby theadditionof a volume equestrian Principate units of indicesto theauxiliaryand legionary Two recent mono mentioned (PME 6).301 Wiener arcbaologische graphs in theseriesof Studienfocuson theepigraphic evidencefor unitsof the Roman army. B. Lorincz's study specific of theauxilia ofPannonia had infact of day since i992, butwas held up by thefinancial beenwaiting to see the light problems the AkademiaiKiado in afflicting Budapest. Itnow appears ina revisedform completedin into German. Lorincz compileda catalogue of 5io inscrip i999 and (happily)translated tions (including diplomas) thatattest theauxiliaryunitsnormallystationedinPannonia between Tiberius and theend of thethird The catalogue isprecededby a setof century.302 of each unit and theauxiliarygarrisonas a whole at various usefulessayson thehistory periods.The diplomas (whichprovide snapshotsof sectionsof theprovincialgarrison) are organizedaccordingto theindividual units aside, theinscriptions mentionedon them, In facta numberof the textsare 'exotic',either ratherthangeographically by findspot. because theyare cursus inscriptions of officers thathappen tomention commands of unitsor because they Pannonian-based were tempo when units actuallyrelatetoperiods on campaignelsewhere, removed such as theepitaphsforthecavalrymen of theala rarily
295 Petolescu and Popescu (2004). 296 = AE Weiss 2002, 1751-7. (2oo2d) 297 Weiss (2004c). 298 = AE Weiss 2001, 2162. (2001b) 299 S?nchez (2001) = AE 2001, 2166. 300 Diaz-Ari?o (2005). 301 = AE 2001, 80. (2001) Devijver 302 Lorincz (2001) = AE 2001, 1627.

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

2OOI-2005

22I

1 Flavia Augusta Britannica from Apamea in Syria (nos 63-6) of c. A.D. 252. A full By contrasta studyof the transcription of each text isprovidedbut none is illustrated. This collects 24I stonememorials of the legioXV Apollinaris is lavishlyillustrated.303 at Carnuntum,laterat Satala. The inscribed stones that mention thislegion,based first on eachmonumentand is catalogueprovidesnot only texts but very detailed information of epitaph (nos i-i95), theremainder ismade organizedby type. Most are various forms and a handfulof up of twenty-two religious dedications,sixteenbuilding inscriptions, As with Lorincz's collection,a considerable numbercome from beyond the other texts. was buriedas far west as Lusitania (no.9) immediate vicinity of thebases. In facta soldier and vexillationsare recorded in operation as far east as Caenopolis (Valarsapa) in of thelegions Armenia (nos236-7). Of a similarsort is a prosopography of thecenturions stationedalong theRhine between Augustus and Diocletian. As might be expected the thetexts of the evidenceisoverwhelmingly epigraphic and foreach of the4IO individuals are given in full. of theseofficers still testimonia Under theearly Antonines three-fifths pro came fromItalybut thereafter provincials dominated, with over timean increasing Gallo Anatolian provinces, portioncomingfromthe Syria,andNorth Africa,although Germans and Pannonians remainedin the majority.304 issueof a new journal,the Revue des etudes militaires G. Alfdldy thefirst has christened reconstructions ingenious anciennes(REMA),with twoexamplesof his characteristically He arguesfortherestoration fromthe of fragments.305 of thename most unprepossessing M. CorneliusNigrinusCuriatius of thegreatgeneralofDomitian's Dacian campaigns, C I407), in twobuildinginscriptions. Maternus (PIR2 [Malternoc[o(n)s(ule)] is suggested inplace of [Pa]terno Oescus in he is Moesia, ofwhich province 0[--- -] in ILBulg. I3 from his funerary epitaph (CIL I12/I4, I24). Identity established, the known as a governorfrom to demonstrate whole breadthof the text is reconstructed thata lengthy job description Moesia Inferior of afterthe may bettersuit thespace.He was perhaps, then,a governor is illuminated A.D. 86 and 89.An earlier divisionsome time between by a phase of activity (a strayfind)from Mirebeau-sur-Beze, nearDijon, the fine butmeagre piece of limestone base of the legio III Augusta before it settledat Strasburg. Building on a suggestion by M. Cor[nelioNigrino Ileg(ato) Aug(usti)] towardsthebottom. Y. Le Bohec,Alfoldyreads NS with a deletionbelow he discerns Titus Caesar as censorand the Above, in thetraces damnatioofDomitian's name, so narrowingthedate toA.D. 75-78. If thisstone records thededicationof the completedcamp, then the accepted chronology of the legionary commandsof Nigrinus and A. Bucius Lappius Maximus, whose name appears on the Maximus was commander of thecamp's walls, are to be reversed. during brickstamps c. A.D. 72-75,Nigrinus at completion. construction deserton theroute of the ostraca fromthefort ofCrocodilo in the Egyptian Publication toMyos Hormos on theRed Sea provides a similarkind of insightinto the internal Vindolanda tabletsat theopposite operationsof theRoman army as provided by the textsall and climatically.306 The surviving extremeof theEmpire both geographically relateto periodsbetweenA.D. io8 and c. ii8 and are ofmany different types,including and commanders'circularsto thecuratoresof thevarious individual praesidia, official is inGreek, even ifstrongly and duty reports. private letters, Notably almost everything from Latin aswell as technical translations imbued withmilitaryjargontransliterated (e.g. is the of duty). Also ofmore thanlocal significance meaning term KX1pO5forsors/sortitio, monumenton whichHadrian gave his speechesto new study(editedbyLe Bohec) of the monumentstoodat A.D. iz8.307 The rectangular theassembledtroopsatLambaesis inJuly
303 Mosser (2003). 304 Richier (2004). 305 Alf?ldy (2004). 306 Cuvigny (2005). 307 LeBohec (2003b).

222

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

thecentre which the of theexercisegroundand isplausibly takento be therostrum from speecheswere delivered. Included is a critical text incorporating new seventy-nine fragments (AE 2003,zozoa-j) and a French translation, palaeographicanalysis,and index ofwords fromtheorationes. FromRome itself, near the a sixteen-line retrieved from fragment Praetoriancamp lists soldiers who made a collective dedicationon their betweenc. A.D. ZI2 dischargesome time and 250.308 Twelve had their origin in the Danubian provinces,and one each came from Tarsus, Caesaria Germanicia, and Carthage. A tombstoneof earlier date has been C. Oppius Velina Secundusof thethird publishedfor of praetorian cohort,in thecentury L. Baebius Sabinus,probablyfromthesecondhalfof thefirst century A.D.309 was interrupted The peacefulcondition of imperial Italy duringthereign ofCommodus on CIL by the revoltofMaternus. J.Linderskiproduces an authoritative commentary chariotby the Urvinates toC. Vesnius XI.6053, thededicationof a statueof a two-horsed C.f. Stel.Vindex,who was militarytribune of legioVIII Augustawhen it was involvedin thisrevolt. The inscription illustrates detailsof thecampaign inA.D. i86-i87, suppressing including thecontestedfactthatthelegion was liberated from a siege.310 There is a sprinkling of new textsfromthe Balkan regions. The damaged gravestone of M. Ulpius Imam[nus? D]ramni f. Batavus, setup by fellow-soldiers of cob. IBatavorumc. R. miliaria, and dated betweenA.D. ioz/6and ii8, confirms thattheunitwas locatedat Solva in Pannonia.31' An editionhas appeared of thegravestones ofmilitarypersonnel XV Apollinaris stationedatCarnuntum inPannonia Superior.312 A new attached to legio fragment now joinsCIL III.I4507 = Inscriptions de laMoesie Superieure11.53,a listof inA.D. I69 and dischargedinA.D. I95, containing soldiersrecruited partof theright-hand A third names incolumn z.313 edgeof column I and thirty-one out of five knownprefects of theala Moesiaca has now been identified as Italian,probably of Claudio-Neronian Two new military inscriptions date.314 have been found in Thrace, in the regionof Prishovetz(ancient Neine), a militarycamp 35 km fromthesiteof Scaptopara, theprov enanceof thefamousrescript ofGordian III,whichmentions thatit was locatedbetween two mentionsan eques alaeMacedonicae.315 militarycamps.One of thenewGreek texts L. Ruscu publishes a dedication to Juppiter OptimusMaximus set up in theTauric Chersonesus byM. AntoniusValens, a soldierof cohors II Lucensium.316 These troops, most north-easterly of the partof the Roman Empire, garrison were deployedfrom Moesia Ruscu shows thattheunitwas initially inCallaecia and thatthisstone Inferior. recruited we shouldnote an important probablydates toA.D. I20-I29. In thisconnection study by Rudolf Haensch of theconnectionsbetweenRome and Chersonesus,based on a fresh setup at Chersonesus for T. AureliusCalpurnianusApollonides study of the inscription and hiswife inA.D. I74 (SEG I995, 985). He argues that Apollonideswas theequestrian of with additional forcommanding procurator Moesia Inferior a militaryresponsibilities whose Roman garrison vexillationstationedinChersonesus, was dependenton his prov As a parallel he adduces and offers a new interpretation ince. of the lengthy verseepitaph from Caesarea-Hadrianopolis in Paphlagonia forPriscus (SEG I983, 9II), which has thanan equestrian hitherto been viewed as amonumentsetup fora ranking soldierrather
officer.317

= AE 2001, 555. (2001) Bertrandy et al. (2004). 310 = AE 2003, 598. Linderski (2003) 311 = AE 2003, (2003) Alf?ldy and L?rincz 312 Besz?des and Mosser (2003). 313 Mirkovic (2004). 314 De Carlo (2004). 315 = AE 2003, 1599. (2003) Angelov 316 Ruscu (2005). 317 Haensch (2005). 309 Benefiel

308

1373.

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

200I-Z005

223

There is a rangeof interesting textsfrom Asia Minor. A. Comfort supplements the epigraphicrecordof theAnatolian sectionof theEuphrates limeswith a new Latin inscription, carved in largeletters ina tabulaansata, copied at thequarry which supplied building stone for a bridge over theKara Su, 38 km north of the legionary base at Zeugma.Y8 It readsLEG 1111 SCHY / OPEROSA FELIX. The penultimate word mightbe an allusion to theburdensometaskof stone-cutting andmoving.The most remarkable to this M. lulius newdocumentrelating base setup for unit is thestatue Rufus, a centurion of legio IV Scythica,by thecollegiumof veterans whichwas resident at Ankara. Their had been awarded the rightto parade in a white colleague, among other distinctions, uniform(dealbata decursione)byDomitian, an honour previouslyfirst attestedfor the Severanperiod.319 a primipilaris of an unspecified Another centurion, legion,appears at Patara in to thechief Lycia, dedicating an unusual triple lampstand Lyciandivinity, Apollo fromtheprincipiabuildingof thefort recovered excavatedatHumayna,which housed a vexillationof legio III Cyrenaica in the late second and early thirdcentury A.D. They includededications to Zeus Megistos Kapetolinos (Greek), 1uppiter Ammon by the vexillation(Latin), Zeus Sarapis (Greek), and a god designatedas Soter (Greek), legionary A rectangular and a Latin text mentioninga praesentem slab of redsandstone legatum.32' foundatMada'in Salih,north-western SaudiArabia (RomanprovinceofArabia), records of a v[al?]lumby the civitas the restoration Hegrenorum,on behalf of thewelfare of Marcus Aureliusprobablyat somepoint betweenA.D. I75 and I77, and demonstrates a Roman militarypresenceat Hegra before theSeveranperiod.322 The construction work was supervised byAmrus son ofHaian, primuscivitatis,the leaderof the Hegreni, the local tribal community, under the supervisionof Pomponius Victor and Numisius of thelegioIII Cyrenaica,and theauspicesof the(hitherto Clemens,centurions unknown) propraetorian legatusAugusti lulius Firmanus. The text demonstratesthe interplay seniorand experienced between theprovincialgovernor, underhis com militaryfigures mand, and a leadingpersonalityin the local populationwhich enabledRome to control east of the this Red Sea, 8oo km away fromthelegionary at outlying region headquarters Bostra.The use of the term civitas,applied to anArab tribal group, is a reminder of the of social structures variety thatthe Empire encompassed. A Severan-periodtextfrom with unexpectedculturalaspira Lydia revealsa soldier InA.D. I95/96, P. Cl. Thrasybulus, tions.323 forhis Gtpatlpt6t/optio,setup a tombstone wife L. Amatia Prosdokia,daughter of L. AmatiusDidymus a comoedusparadoxus from Alexandria.Thrasybulus'own gravestonerevealsthathe had not onlybeen honouredby theemperorsfor butwas also himselfan artist:itoITjV uVtOKpiVageV militaryservices, Plutarch(Mor. 673b) refers tomimes av6paMFvcv6pov,67?rV?yCvcV aYO(pov ptouonay~trqv. A new reading scenesfrom andiOokoyotperforming Menander at privatesymposia. has therestoration of ILS 8875 = I.Tralles I89, thegravestone of a soldierof legioI improved who was not tutor but aiutorquaestionarius.324 Illyricianorum The Greek text, containing was set up by his contubernalis unusual but not unparalleledrenderings of Latin terms, Two studiesconcernthehistory of units towardstheend of thethird apparently century. in the Late Empire, the Dalmatae and thecuneiDalmatarum.325 Cimbriani, theequites
Patroos.320 . More dedications by soldiers are reported from southern Jordan, a group of texts

(2002). French (2003), no. 46. 320 = AE Onur 2001, 1933. (2001) 321 = AE 2002, 1570-3. Oleson, Reeves and Fisher (2002) 322 Al-Talhi and Al-Daire (2005). 323 Petzl (2002) = AE 2002, 1391-2. 324 = AE 2002, Christol and Drew-Bear 1419. (2002) 325 Scharf (2001a); (2001b). 319

318

Comfort

224

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL III CITIES

AND

BENET

SALWAY

and heterogeneous. of the Most public inscriptions This section is necessarily arbitrary Many papers fromtwoconferences Roman world relateto civic,oftentourban contexts. devoted to municipal elitecultureanalyse thisrichpatrimony.326 Many 'civic' texts have thecorpusvolumesforindividual cities appeared inotherpartsof thissurvey, particularly to groupsof textsfrom particularcities or regions. The selectionthatfollows is confined on and others that throwlight which represent additions to local epigraphy, significant institutions at civicormunicipal level. It seemsappropriateto beginwith an important discussion of texts that typicallyreferto honours voted by thepatris/patria to an individual.327 Usually commentators have taken these texts as proof that the person of the honouredwas a native of thegiven community. However, often the reference pronominaladjective (suus)or thepersonalpronoun (ejus) isnot to thehonorandbut to isnot probativefortheformer's thehonouring body and therefore place of origin. There were given local citizenship, whichRoman officials and suchcities aremany clear cases in could be named as theirpatriswithout also being theirplace of origin. This has for theinterpretation of a considerable numberof careers,forexample that implications Asia Minor, Ti. Claudius Vibianus Tertullus,who is of theprominent equestrianfrom more likelytobe a civisof Pergamum(Habicht) thanof Selge (Nolle).A new textforthis There is also a lengthy individualhas been found at Melli in Pisidia.328 speculative discussionof his possible connectionstoTi. Cl. Tertullus,consul,and his son, apparently who are attestedas activebenefactors of Perge in the namedTi. Cl. Vibianus Tertullus, late Antonine-Severan period (I.PergeI,pp. 205-27). statuebases, found New light has been shedupon thestatusofCirta by two inscribed insitu, in a courtyard of anOttoman with anotheruninscribed together base, seemingly The first base as thesiteof the town's forum.329 period building, perhaps to be identified Constantius II by (thenewlyattested)Fl. Ovidius Apthonus is dedicated to theemperor v.c. consularis.Its inscription has been cut on therear faceof a base originallyinscribed erased.The base also has vegetation carved inrelief, for another purposebut then carefully as salvia argentea(silver perhaps to be identified sage), a plant reputedtobringimmortal A secondbase carrieson one side a funerary text of thesecondor third ity. century A.D., of the decorationof thetown'scuriabyCaesius Aufidianus on the othera record Polybius, a newlyattestedvicariusofAfrica, in honour ofHonorius and Theodosius, some time A.D. 408 and 423. This new evidence leads to a discussionof thequestionof the between with theconclusion governor'sresidencein Africa, Numidia, and thevicar's residencein that bothwere atCirta. FromSpain there are important from Segobriga.330 The textsincludea votive new finds a fragment fora largealtar dedicatedby a magister larum AugustorumSegobrigensium, C. Calvisius Sabinus, for Augustus setup betweenz B.C. and A.D. I4, andmonumentsfor probably cos. ord. 4 B.C. (as legatus pra'tore pro ofHispania Citerior,whom Augusti G. Alfoldy slots into the fastiof governors between I B.C. and A.D. 9), andM. Licinius are L.Manlius L.f., praef.eq., and Crassus Frugi,cos. ord. A.D. 27.Other notable figures M.f. Pup. CaesarisAugusti scriba.The last was clearly of high social standing M. Porcius and his presence might be explainedbyAugustus' periods of residenceinSpain between statuebases forquattuorviri of the town, 26-24 and I5-I3 B.C. There are also honorific and thepublications includea plan of the forumshowing the currentlocation of the C. HeiusMansuetus, soldier of legioIAdiutrix,buried in Mainz between A.D. inscriptions. from his gravestoneas from Arcobriga, a civitas stipendiariain 70 and 85, iS identified
326 and Lamoine C?beillac-Gervasoni (2003); C?beillac-Gervasoni 327 = AE Erkelenz 2001, 106. (2001) 328 Mitchell (2003), 246-8. 329 Benseddik (2005). 330 = AE 2003, 977-99 Alf?ldy et al. (2003a); (2003b) et al.

(2004).

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

OOI-2005

225

Celtiberia, which should be one of theSpanish communities which obtainedLatin rights under theFlavians.331 Following his collectionof theChristian inscriptions ofMerida (Catalogo de las inscripciones cristianasdeMerida (zooo)), J. L. Ramirez Sa'daba has now assembleda useful littlecatalogue of the sixty-six'imperial'inscriptions fromthe same city,332 by mention or are directlylinkedto theemperors and the which hemeans those textsthat imperial household in someway. An unexpected delight is the inclusion of theone label ('Agrippa')and a series ofworkshopmarks found on honorific statues, most variations on in pls LXII-LXVIII). A studyof ex of<f>icina Gai Auli f(ilii) (nos 77-85, illustrated societyand epigraphyinRoman Granada is largelyan extendedcommentary on the religious dedicationsand funerary inscriptions of thecityand itsterritory.333 There isa richrecent epigraphic haul from AsiaMinor. G. Lehmanncontinues his series of papersdealing with thelatehellenistic Colophonian decreesfrom Claros with a discus sion of androlepsion,theoccurrence of kidnappingindisputesbetweencities,to avenge to this in the murders and other inter-personal crimes,and argues that the reference inscription for Menippus ofColophon shouldnot be linkedto therevolt ofAristonicus. A richvariety a of new textshas been published fromthe regionofMylasa, including terms(including a reference to 'carvedbacchic with architectural building inscription mentionof a divinity called 6yaOO6(v) animal figures'), nICXKOOV (or -o;), three KputntO(V) gladiatorial texts, a statuebase of Marcus Agrippa, an altar fortheFortunaofHadrian, In anothergroup from and a statuebase setup by thecounciland people for Arcadius.335 mentionsa priestofC. Marcius Censorinus,procos.Asiae A.D. Mylasa thereis a textthat A stele in a privatecollection inFethiye(Telmessusof Lycia) with a twenty-two z23.336 lineinscription, brokenat thebeginning, The land providesdetailsof a territorial dispute. inquestion appears to have been outsideLycia, as Lycians,describedas 'foreigners', are One of theparties to thedispute is said to have come intopossession of it illegally. memberof a knownRhodian family whichwas active inLindos at Claudius Antipatros, A.D. The interpretation of the textisparticularly theend of thefirst century problematic An analysisof thecustomszone of theLycian as its find-spot has not been identified.337 League leads to theconclusion that taxwould only be paid at a singleport of entryto Lycia, and that a mechanismwas created fordividing income fromcustomsbetween Customs issues are also raised in the treaty individualcities and theLycian League.338 betweenRome and Lycia (cf.p. i8o above),339 and by a clause in the first decree for Apollonios ofMetropolis (cf.pp. I96-7 above), which suggeststhathe achievedbetter terms tohis citythrough from theroyalofficials ofPergamumfor the goods imported port at the mouth of theriver Cayster.340 insouthern Civic epigraphy AsiaMinor has received further attention. Seventeen newly foundtextsfrom Melli, a smallcityin southern Pisidia,whose ancientname isunknown, G. Horsley and S.Mitchell, The Inscriptions can be added to thosealreadypublishedin of These includestatuebases of emperors fromtheagora,honorific CentralPisidia (Zooo).341 membersof the local elite,a dedication toZeus Megistos and thecivic inscriptions for Greek copyof a dedicationknown innineLatin versionsfrom the west gods, and thefirst ernpart of the an interpretation of a Empire to thegods and goddesses,setup following
331 = AE 2001, 1541. Alf?ldy (2001) = AE Ram?rez S?daba 2003, 868-75. (2003) 333 Pastor Mu?oz (2004). 334 = AE 2003, 1680. Lehmann (2003) 335 Blumel (2004). 336 Rumscheid (2004), 53-4, no. 10. 337 = AE K?kt?rk and Milner 2003, 1740. (2003) 338 Schwarz (2001) = AE 2001, 1929. 339 Mitchell (2005), 195-8. 340 (2003); cf. Jones (2004a). Dreyer and Engelmann 341 = AE Mitchell 2003, 1752?67. (2003) 332

zz6

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

Clarian oracle. Conjecturally,this might have been a clarification supplied by Claros, followingthedissemination of the well-known,but undated,Clarian oracle concerning monotheistic beliefandworship.This would have reassured adherents of traditional cults An alternative thattheir prayersshouldnot be interrupted. interpretation is thattheoracle concerned prayersto be offeredto avert thegreatplague under Marcus Aurelius.342 It is not impossible thatthetwo interpretations shouldbe combined. Twenty-onetextsfromthesouthern Pisidian cityof Pednelissoshave been republished, The Pednelissansare also known based on autopsyof thestonesduringa recent survey.343 to have erectedstatuesat Perge for of theemperor'svisit to Hadrian, perhapsat thetime Pamphylia inA.D. I32, and forT. Aelius AureliusAsclepiades, an Olympic victor and demiourgosof Perge, forsome significant civic service (I. Perge I.ii and I79). C. Saliou a pointabout thetopography ofPednelissos'eastern clarifies neighbour, Selge.344 The term from Selge, I.Selge no. I7, can mean an FlAINOEEON, which occurs in an inscription or town-planning, urban 'island' in thecontextof city lay-out and could thusbe used to denote an agora or otherpublic square.Th. Drew-Bear and G. Labarre reconsidertwo previouslyknown inscriptions fromPisidian Antioch,mentioningbomonoia with the cities of Tavium inGalatia and Lystra in Lycaonia, and add a thirdverse text for border zone,west of Antioch.345 Claudioseleucia, a modest city in thePhrygo-Pisidian Since the textdescribes Antioch asmetropolis,a titlethat itonly received officially after A.D. 309, they date thisinscription to thefourth century. However, as nothingelse in the wording points to this lateperiod, it seemspossible that the term metropoliswas here at an earlierperiod. beingused informally In Phrygia,thereare notable new findsfrom Aezani, where an extensiveepigraphic work of theGerman surveyhas continued alongside the excavation and restoration A publicationof about seventy Archaeological Institute. newlydiscoveredgravestones fromthecity's territory supplements thequasi-corpus, MAMA IX.346 The findsincludea bilingual textforL. Mamius Fabius Longus,who was promoted to an equestriancareer of the havingbeen a scribaquaestorius, probablyon thestaff proconsulofAsia. Epigraphy on a strikingly different scale is represented leadweightsnam by a longseriesof inscribed of thecitiesof Pontus and Bithyniafromthe inggovernors of theprovinceand curatores in time One of these,inscribed ofTrajan toValerian.347 Greek, isdated toA.D. 236with a governor's name,L. [ ..]iusOptatus, to be identified as L. Ranius Optatus, leg. Aug. pro on an inscription who isattested pr. of Pontus andBithynia, ofAmastrisof A.D. 238 (SEG
48 (I998), 1502).348

IV FUNERARY

EPIGRAPHY

Most importantly, thelex libitinaria from Puteolihas been re-edited independently by two scholars.The first of theseeditions is closely focused separategroups of distinguished a new text,together into Puteolan inscription, with a translation upon the offering French, a line-by-line and various thematic commentary, chapters dealingwith the languageused in the inscription, contextat Puteoli, and otherbroader thehistoricaland topographical themes,such as funeralbusiness, economicmatters, judicial procedures,and punish It includes an index to theinscription. a re-edition ments.349 verborum The secondpresents
342 Jones (2005). 343 Behrwald (2003). 344 Saliou (2004). 345 = AE Drew-Bear and Labarre 2002, 1464?6. (2002) 346 = AE 2002, Lehmler and W?rrle 1393-9. (2002) 347 Haensch and Weiss (2005). 348 Mirkovic (2005). 349 = AE Hinard and Dumont 2003, 336. (2003)

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

ZOOI-2005

227

- heading,length, of thetext,together with discussionof itsphysicalform and layout and how itsoverall structure succeeds inbalancingboth public and privateconcerns.350 G. Camodeca offersconvincingevidence for the inscription having originallybeen Of thetwoeditions,thelatter displayedinPuteoli'sAugustan forum.35' isquickertodetect errorsby the stone-cutter, and bolder at suggesting supplements in order to produce a A comparison comprehensible text. of both editionsrevealssome identicalimprovements to the textand both agree on dating the inscription to the Augustan era; what is now requiredisan assessment and integration of botheditions. The secondeditionpresentsthe within a richhistoricalcontext.PartOne offerstwo articleson the Puteolan inscription theme of thecultofLibitina and funerary groves;PartTwo revisits not just the lex from well preserved neighbouring Cumae, with detailed Puteoli,but also theless example from discussion of thetexts, aswell as various thematic chapters(dealing, for example, with the organizationof public contractsand the funerary business in those towns);Part Three and re-editing startsby editing sixty-four others unpublished inscriptions thirty-one inLatium, relating to burial laws at Rome, and thenturnsto consider iurasepulcrorum Puteoli,Romagnano Sesia (Novara), and as farafieldasHierapolis inPhrygia,including editingsomeunpublishedinscriptions. New sarcophagihave been uncovered at Aphrodisias (Caria) from the south-east include necropolis,someofwhose inscriptions detailed injunctions againstfuture reuseof the sarcophagi.352 by local authorities They explicitlyrule out not only intervention (assembly or council), but also intervention by theprovincialgovernor,showing that Roman powers mightget involvedin localdisputeseven ina free city. A. Chaniotismakes a stronger must have expected claimbased on this evidence, namelythatthe Aphrodisians fromtheproconsul thisimpression interventions Asiae, and he contrasts with theinscrip tions was of the 'archive much-vauntedindependence wall', arguingthatthe Aphrodisians' in reality Another striking rather circumscribed.353 featureis thechronological clustering Antonine theA.D. 1Z2 of these decorativesarcophagiin theperiod immediately following Constitution. Many of the sarcophagibelong to newly-created citizens,and assimilate theminto typesof portraituretraditionally associatedwith the elite,with thewomen men sporting'sling'-type hair fashions, and the himatia. displayinga lamode imperial C. Ratte and R. R. R. Smithposit some sortof linkbetween 'thearrival intoRoman citizenshipof large numbers of middle-levelpropertiedfamiliesand the remarkable of this of surviving density sarcophagi period'.354 Patient re-examination of a stilus found in thenineteenth centuryat writing-tablet of the Trawsfynydd (Gwynedd, Wales) has revealedsubstantialtraces (threesentences) The will echoes a Roman will so far knownoutsideEgypt.35 onlyextanttablet containing work of a Roman citizen, theproper legal terminology forsuch documents,and is the veteran.Itprovidesa glimpseof thespreadofRoman law even into perhapsan auxiliary unusual a remote will (c.A.D. 5o-I5o) by a testator BritishIsles.Partof another partof the is not preservedhas been foundat Buyukta~lHoyuk in north-western whose identity who was probably a major local landowner who had Cappadocia.336In it, the testator, with a view to ensuringthat the tomb obtainedRoman citizenship, gives instructions continuesto be cared for in the future and their descendants. The text by his freedmen curseagainstanyone who appropriated forhimself endswith an extraordinary anyof the malefactor to appease the bequests or who damaged the tomb.The curse requiresthe
350

et al. (2004). 'Per la riedizione d?lie leges libitinariae flegree', 83-104, especially 85-7. ibid., G. Camodeca, 352 Ratt? and Smith (2004), 175-82; Chaniotis (2004a), 400-13, nos 23-31. For example, Ratt? and Smith = 176, no. 2, 177, no. 5 Chaniotis (2004a), 400, no. 23, 405, no. 26, with comment 378. 353 = AE Chaniotis 2003, 42. (2003) 354 Ratt? and Smith (2004), 180-1. 355 Tomlin and Hassall (2004), 347?8, no. 27. 356 = AE 2002, 1489; Jones (2004b); Debord (2005). Aydas, (2002) 351 Panciera

(2004),

zz8

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

Komana aswell as threelocaldeities Ma in with such impossible as nine goddess offerings with golden fleeces. white swallowsand nine rams V. Hope examines funerary monuments of the imperialperiod found inAquileia, offerintosocial statusin thosecommunities.357 Mainz, andNimes fortheinsights She they dissonance' and a senseof beingoutsiders in a givencommunity argues that 'status may have been an important factorin thedecisionby certain groups (notablyfreedmen, seviri, gladiators, veterans, auxiliarysoldiers, and peregrini) to setup striking tomb monuments, with tombsacting 'as corrective mechanismsforstatusdissonance'.358 This model chimes with theanalysisbyH. Mouritsen of thesocial composition of thedeceased in thePorta which he argues foran evencloser Romana and PortaLaurentinanecropoleisofOstia, in linkthanhas been suspected hitherto between thetendency tobuild funerary monuments He assertsthatonly a handfulof thesetombsat and thephenomenon ofmanumission.359 Ostia had no connection whatever with the world of freedmen, that it ismis suggesting leading to draw a clear distinction between ingenuiand libertisince the former would or spousesof thelatter; he further typically have been thesons,daughters, argues thatthe is conspicuous by itsabsence fromfunerary descended fromfreedmen third generation incontrastto thesecondgeneration of thefirst In a subse inscriptions, consisting ingenui. quent article,he develops theseideas stillfurther, making bold claims fortheprimacyof more generally.360 freedmen in thefunerary epigraphy of imperial Italy He concludes that reasons were uppermostinexplaining were inscribed, 'sentimental' but that why epitaphs it was their unique position in societythat promptedfreedmen specifically to inscribe epi of losinglovedones.This is a strikingly one taphs in responseto thecommonexperience dimensionalapproach to funerary but theprinciplethat we should look for epigraphy, sections distinct cultures withindifferent of societyis surely one that epigraphic could bear fruit. further F. Feraudi-Gruenais startsout by questioning By contrast, whether funerary inscrip inherexamination tions were used forself-representation necro of thirty-two tombsfrom conclusionsfroma detailedconsideration of poleis at Rome. She draws some interesting context.Inparticular, these sheputs to thetesttheassump architectural epitaphs in their tionthatthecentral nicheopposite theentranceto a columbariumisusually reserved for in some most significant the burial.Although she shows thatthisassumptionis justified of burialscan defyexpectation.In the tombof the cases, theactual hierarchy Octavii on the Via Triumphalis (Kz6), forexample, theprimeburialplace is reserved fora six-year Octavia Paulina: herdeath evidently old girl, promptedtheconstruction of thistomb,as shownby thefactthatthepaintingaround thiscentralniche isappropriatetoher.So, we do finda hierarchy of burial, but not theone we might expect. Instead, we receivea poignantecho of thisfamily's grieffora child.The other important methodologicalpoint illustrated book is that whilst a tomb by this may originally have been planned as a unit, a family's and hierarchy, itgraduallylost thisover time.361 expressing self-representation In an earlier traces book, F. Feraudi-Gruenais cataloguessurviving of thedecorationinside tombsatRome duringtheimperial She assesses theextenttowhich eighty-four period.362 art isdistinctive from domesticart,and how closely linkedit is to social status. funerary minor role in herwork, but our understanding Inscriptions play a relatively of themin fromintegrating their monumentalcontextbenefits themintotheir artistic surroundings. It isworth drawing attentiontoKII, the columbariumof C. Scribonius Menophilus, whichwas foundin I984. Itoriginally containedroughly 5ooniches,each accompaniedby a painted tabulaansata,which seems tohave remained blank.
357 = AE 2001, 149. (2001) Hope 358 (2001), 59. Hope 359 Mouritsen (2004). 360 Mouritsen (2005). 361 = AE Feraudi-Gru?nais (2003) 362 Feraudi-Gru?nais (2001).

2003, 189.

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

20OI-2005

229

The inscriptions fromthenecropolisof theVia Triumphalisuncoveredbeneath the Vatican car parkwere originally published in I973, but the latest volumedevoted to this necropolis(primarily publishing small finds fromtheexcavationsof i956-58) offers some valuable observations on their significance forsocial history.363 Inparticular,it ispossible was a link thatthere betweentheburialof some imperial slavesand thenearbylocation of a rare instance the imperially-owned hortiServiliani,suggesting where choice of burial placemay have been influenced by thelocationof a workplace.Another factorinfluencing where particular individuals might be buried is illustrated by the stele atMutina of C. Petronius who providesa burial space specifically forthe Mantes, aurifexand decurio, town'sgoldsmiths and their wives.364 an analysisof thesignificance of epitaphsforour understanding M. Handley offers of A.D. 300 and 750,workingcloselyfrom theculture and society ofGaul and Spain between a database of over4,000 inscriptions fromthese provinces.365 His work on lateantiqueand based upon an appreciationof the earlier earlymedieval epigraphicculture is firmly for aswell as for imperial period,and offers thought-provoking reading Roman historians of inscriptions specialistsin the laterperiods.He draws attentionto the limitations for and provides thetemptation to analysesof demography, many cogentreasonsforresisting assume thattheepigraphy of thecity ofRome was inany significant way representative of West as a whole. Instead,he demonstrates the clearlytheneed to studyregional patterns inepigraphic commemoration. He offers on theriseand fallof theepi fresh perspectives graphichabit during thisperiod, as well as interesting discussionson attitudesto time of relying too heavilyon hagiography, to the revealedinepitaphs,and on thelimitations in exploring the cult of saints.An appendix presentingI47 exclusion of inscriptions, addenda toPLRE isupdated in a subsequentarticle.366 monumentsemerge Local patternsinfunerary clearlyfromthepublicationof inscribed textsas integral within thecontextof individual sites. Careful partsof their monuments, monuments from Emerita and Dougga revealsdistinctivelocal cataloguingof funerary At thecolonia of Emerita (Lusitania) we find a distinctive setof forty-one monu trends. ments, mostlydating fromc. A.D. I20-250,which are inspired by funerary commemora tion inRome of the first century A.D., butwhich are executedaccordingto local artistic altarsdisplaying a portrait traditions. bustof the deceasedwithin They consistof funerary an architectural framework, accompanied by an inscription.367 Although this typeof monumentisnot exclusiveto a particularsocial group in thecolonia, itdoes seem tohave been favoured of society, such as freedmen, by people on thefringes immigrants, slaves, into the local community and alumni,arguablyas a means of integrating themselves by their senseof beingRoman (recallingtheconclusionsof V. Hope, mentioned expressing most from above). By contrast,the largecorpusof funerary inscriptions Dougga forthe which displaya local style of letter of unadornedfunerary altarsand stelae, part consists The distinctive of peregrini dual community alongsidecoloni atDougga is reflected ing.368 in theonomasticpatterns One of only a handful monu of theepitaphs. ofmore elaborate ments depicts two figures, a male and a female, within a pedimented Only the building. D M S are preserved M. Khanoussi and L.Maurin argue that as an inscription, letters but monument suggeststhat itdoes not belong to locals,but to immi of this thecharacter grants, perhaps from Gaul (no. I5I7). One of theother raredecoratedexamplesbelongs to an armyveteran, A. PompeiusSalvius,who chose to emphasizehis former occupation and sworddepictedon his tombstone byhavinga spear,shield, helmet, (no. 967). Inboth we appear to have individualschoosing to importalien of these cases, therefore,
363 364 = AE 2003, 188. (2003), 25-8 = Pulini and (2003), 44, no. 14 AE 2003, 654. Pellegrini 365 = AE 2003, 160. (2003) Handley 366 (2005). Handley 367 et al. (2001). Edmondson 368 = AE Khanoussi and Maurin 2002, 1683. (2002) Steinby

230

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

On a somewhatsmallerscale, a briefstudy monumentalhabits intothelocality. of funer Pannonia revealsthatthenuclear family ary is strikingly monumentsfrom conspicuous in that region.369 By contrast,a small group of newlypublished tombstonesfrom north - pedimentedstelae eastern form Lydia are distinguished by their with acroteria, with a - and content,sinceeach one is laurel wreath carvedprominently above the inscription dated to the Sullan era, and shares the same funeraryformulaof honouring the One of these(no. 9) was setup inA.D. 239 by thethiasos deceased.370 mousikon inhonour of (presumably) one of their members,Primigenes. The same sort of approach has been fruitfully applied to thewhole regionof the Hawran (southernSyria).37'Two detailed volumes catalogue and analyse over ioo funerary monuments and some 400 epitaphs dating fromthe first B.C. to the century seventhcentury A.D., ofwhich about a thirdare previouslyunpublished. Although (or are not the main focusof theanalysis,a richpictureof a perhaps because) inscriptions culture that combined both regional featuresand wider Roman ones emerges, with Graeco-Roman influences being much more evident than previously thought.Some metrical inscriptions even echo verses in thePalatineAnthology,and thevirtuesof the deceased are much the same as those commemoratedelsewhere in the Empire (II, pp. i65-75). Similarities withHellenisticpracticealso emergein thecase of a handfulof who are grantedtombs benefactors decreedby thecity. Anothernoteworthy characteristic is thatChristian epitaphsof the fourth centuriessometimesallude to pagan and fifth deities.Sartre-Fauriat argues that thisdoes not necessarilyindicatea survivalof pagan religion, but rather thatit represents thedesire to alignoneself with classical culture, and Greek poetryinparticular(II,pp. 2I7-I8). An examination LowerMacedonia, whose emphasis ison relief of funerary altars from but which includesconsiderationof the epitaphs as well, provides another sculpture, in a particular interesting case-study of thepossibilitiesforgaugingcultural influences It presentsI34 altars (including some inedita)fromthesecond and first region.372 halfof centuries A.D. The vastmajorityof themare inscribed, the third and all bar one of them inGreek. Chapter 7, devoted to inscrip (bilingualinGreek and Latin) bear inscriptions Some aspectsof theepitaphs tionson thealtars, revealsa mixtureof culturalinfluences. are influenced thename of the by practice in the West, such as including Latin-speaking dedicatoras well as thatof thedeceased, specifying thelength of the lifetime, and theuse of the epithetykuKutatoq as the equivalentof the verycommon dulcissimus inLatin epitaphs.Other aspects, however,are influenced byHellenistic traditions, notably the of thedeceased as a hero,which occurs in a fewexamples from honouring Beroia. In yet other respects, we see a distinctively local characteristic, namely theuse of the formula Given thatsixty-one of thealtarscommemorated and only forty peregrini ivfijtqXaptv. oneRoman citizens,thestronginfluence of northern Italianepigraphic culture is striking. Overall, this study illustrates nicely how both the reliefsculpturesand the inscribed altars reveal a mixture of Roman and Hellenistic influences, epitaphson the funerary reflecting thetransitional geographicallocationof Macedonia between East and West. The onomastics in epitaphscontinueto paint a variedpictureof thedegree towhich local populations adopted Roman naming patterns.A group of sixteen funerary monuments from Lambaesis (Numidia), salvaged during a ground-clearing programme of beyond thearea of thetownprotectedfor properexcavation,containsa preponderance Punic names, suggestingthat the population was not completely Romanized.373 By of twelve contrast, epitaphspublishedfrom Tubusuptu (MauretaniaSitifiensis), only two containnamesofAfricanorigin,suggesting thatthe was very Romanized population there
369 (2005). Boatwright 370 Petzl (2005), nos 2?9. 371 = AE Sartre-Fauriat 2001, 1945. (2001) 372 = AE 2002, 1274. (2002) Spiliopoulou-Donderer 373 = AE Benseddik 2001, 2090-2105. (2001)

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

20OI-2005

23I

mention of a woman being A.D.374 Indicativeof this too is the by the second century (p. 242 no. 9 = AE 2002, I703).We should,however, enrolled in a Roman voting-tribe perhaps be cautious before assuming that such small samples of evidence should be methodologicalproblemsin of thesetownsas a whole. Further regarded as representative detecting 'Romanization' fromNorth African epitaphs are concisely presented by M. Corbier.375 was used in two separate A study inscriptions traces how it of theuse of0 in funerary InRome, Narbonne, and Lugdunum the symbol is used to regions.376 ways in different monument who were alreadydeceased at the timeof a multi-user designate individuals A good exampleof thisis a collectivefunerary inscription (first century A.D., beingerected. of a C. Sergius and freedwomen perhapsfrom Rome), which revealsthatsixteenfreedmen collectivetomb.377 and his sister Sergia together bought a sizeableplot of land, for their thatthey were already 0, indicating The namesof four of them areprecededby thesymbol deceased by thattime.Inone case atNarbonne (CILXII.458I), however,all thenameson woman setting an epitaph up thetomb;in thiscase, itseems were precededby0, even the died. Itmightalso be used for thatthesymbol may have been added once theindividuals Noricum,Pannonia, andArles the gladiatorsand soldierskilled inaction.By contrast,in obitus for the word obitus,within the regionalformula symbolappears as a substitute An analysisof 0 in first-century however, annorum tot. B.C. epitaphsseems to indicate, as an abbrevi itsuse, and thatitoriginated thataGreekword like0(ANQN) underpinned ation rather thanas a symbol.378 inparticu cultures local epigraphic emerging All of thiscreatesa pictureof distinctive monuments. of funerary larlysharpfocusin thecontext and constraints involvedin using epitaphs to tracesocial statusand The possibilities are illustrated lucidly byP.Weaver inan articlebased upon fourcase relationships family A.D.379 He demonstratesthat tria Rome of the first and second centuries studiesfrom an indication of citizenship, Latin status; nominaarenotnecessarily butmay entailJunian name isnot necessarily of slave status;and even thatthe indicative thattheuse of a single He also shows thepossibilities of tracing words verna sua are not always unambiguous. remarriage, within thefamilia Caesaris. including complex family relationships, in theCaelian Antiquarian (Rome) three Among the newly published inscriptions L. IuliusPhilinus, for doctor toAugustusand Livia;380 epitaphsareworthmentioning:for C. Sentius Athenodorus, geometres(onlythesecondexampleatRome of an epitaphfora land surveyor);381' and a verse lament in hexametersfor the charioteerSex. Vistilius half of thefirst century A.D., aged only thirteen Helenus. He died some timein the first of the a new appreciation M. Williams offers chariot teams,the Greens and theBlues.382 plaque social position of the deceased bubularusAlexander,whose unusual funerary was inLatin butdecorated with amenorah, marble), inscribed (roundinshape,upon pink In thepast,Alexander has been con found in theJewish Vigna Randanini catacomb.383 a prestigious Williams argues thathewas rather but sideredas a humble sausage-seller, Macellum Magnum, perhaps meat based in thecapital's of highqualitykosher purveyor would held in thesynagogue. Alexander meat for feasts pure celebratory supplying ritually
years and eight months, but had already been under the tutelage of trainers in two different

374

Idir?ne (2002) = AE 2002, 1675-1706. 375 Corbier (2005 b), especially 268ff. 376 = AE Mednikarova 2001, 151. (2001) 377 = AE 2002, 1720. (2002) Dondin-Payre 378 = AE Kruschwitz 2002, 152. (2002b) 379 = Weaver AE 2001, 110. (2001) 380 = AE 2001, 259. Gregori (2001), 132, no. 43 381 = AE 2001, 262. Gregori (2001), 137, no. 46 382 = Gregori (2001), 147-50, no. 52 AE 2001, 268. 383 = AE Williams (2002), reinterpreting ILS 9432/ C7/ I.210

2002, 198.

232

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

thus have been a suitablysignificant figureto have been buried alongside important in this 'up-market' synagogue officials catacomb. Puteoli (secondhalf of the third A new funerary stele from century A.D.) brings into Greek East.384 The epitaph inGreek is focus the world of athleticsat Rome and in the written in the first metrical in character, person addressingtheviewer,and is repeated almost identically Bettinianosfrom on both sidesof thestele.In it, Caesarea describes how the forthe he has travelled throughout East, and toRome (presumably Capitolia games), but thathe eventuallysuccumbed to old age whilst at in his enthusiasmforathletics, waters at Baiae. Towards theend of his fromthe where he had hoped to benefit Puteoli, of athletes,as the epitaph,he revealsthathe has spenthis lifein theservice grammateus with a laurel wreath forthexystos, the first example of thispost. The stele isdecorated ofvictorious laurel of theinsignia and three branches, perhaps inan implicit appropriation athletes. A monographon public slaves in the Roman Empire includes a catalogueof 397 inscrip This database providestheevidential tions (305 for public slaves,92 for public freedmen). on theacquisitionof public slaves, their activities foundation forchapters and position in Roman society, and thedevelopment of public slavery.385 A briefarticle publishestheepigraphicfinds uncoveredbyexcavationsin I987-89 from catacomb which underlaytheeighth-century church ofSant Ilario thesmallfourth-century The eighty-three fragmentary inscriptions ad bivium, near Valmontone (Latium).386 include a handfulof second- and third-century (includinga non-Christianinscriptions honorific for reused inscription Christianburialsof the Caracalla), butotherwiserepresent One inscription centuries. fourth and fifth (no. i8 = AE 200I, 736) isofparticularinterest, a graffito an alterna upon plasterreading[-]+++ Simpliciahid dormit,since itindicates a graffito tiveto setting carved in stone,namely thepracticeof inscribing up inscriptions thedeceased upon the identifying plastercoveringtheburial loculus. on mosaic from The publicationof a corpus of twenty-seven Christian inscriptions an earliercatalogue of non-Christian Hispania (all previouslypublished) complements mosaics fromthesame region published in I997 (Ediciony comentario de las inscripciones no cristianas),and invites debate about the sobremosaico de Hispania. Inscripciones are really extenttowhich the two setsof inscriptions from distinctive each other.387 The and consistsprimarily catalogue is arrangedgeographically of funerary textsfromthe to fifth from third Tarraconensis. centuries, particularly We end bynotinga discussionof thedifferences atRome betweenpagan andChristian inepitaphs, with theemergence habitsof commemoration of newmorally loaded epithets and a striking emphasison thedeceased'smoral conduct,as new ideas about salvation Another striking developed.388 change is theshift away from anymentionof non-familial The emergence of a distinctive Christian epigraphiccultureoccurs only relationships. graduallyduringthethird century. Moving eastwards toPhrygia, we find an earlyuse of - KO ItplOV one of the toChristian funerary words distinctive in an inscriptions epitaphdatingprobably toA.D. 252/3.389
V RELIGIONS

The use of epigraphic evidenceforthestudy ofRoman religion(s) and religious personnel area of activity. has continuedto be a flourishing The publicationof theproceedingsof on broadmethodological themes(prosopography three conferences and religious history;
384 Caldelli (2005). 385 Wei? (2004). 386 Felle (2001) = AE 2001, 731-7. 387 = AE G?mez Pallares 2002, 644. (2002a) 388 = AE 2001, 110. (2001) Sigismund Nielsen 389 Petzl (2005), no. 11.

ROMAN INSCRIPTIONS 200I-2005

233

and thehistory of religious history; documentary evidenceforancientsanctu epigraphy aries) and twoonmore specific aspects (local cults in the Greek andRoman worlds; Isis in the West) shouldbe noted.390 New epigraphic evidence was includedin thelatestsurvey of on Roman religion(covering theyears I999-200Z) to appear in the scholarship Archiv fur Much material of the Roman period also features inA. Chaniotis Religionsgeschichte.391 and J. bulletinfor Greek religion', which has continued to Mylonopoulos, 'Epigraphic appear annuallyinKernos.392 Repertoriaand cataloguesof theevidenceinvarious media, includinginscriptions, have been produced or up-dated for Isis,Liber Pater (Bacchus), In addition JewsinCampania,Mithraea in Britain,and pre-Constantinian Christianity.393 five partsof a new encyclopaedia of ancientcultsand rites(ThesCRA) have appeared.394 Rather thanbeingorganizedaround thetreatment of individual deities,thisis made up of lengthythematicentries (e.g. vol. I. Processions. Sacrifices.Libations. Fumigations. Dedications; vol. II. Purifications. Initiation. Heroization. Apotheosis. Banquet. Dance. Music. Cult Images)dividedbetween multipleauthors. Besides the literary, iconographic, arewidely used and texts and archaeologicalevidence,inscriptions often helpfully quoted inextensorather thansimply cited. Again thereis toomuch to do justiceto all thesignificant individualstudiesand new finds. Perhaps themost important new textsfromtheLatinWest are those fromthe sanctuaries CarnuntumandAquincum (seebelow). Starting with religionin from Jupiter thecityof Rome itself, theheftiest work to have appeared in theperiod of this single a comprehensive new surveyis a prosopography of religious This represents personnel.395 resourceforthestudy of thereligious history of thecityofRome fromthe mid-Republic to thelate of itsthree volumesprovidesyearlysnapshotsfrom thebegin Empire.The first A.D. of the B.C. to theendof thefifth ningof thethird century century membership of each and priestsof individualtemples priestly collegeof thecivic cults (sacerdotes), and cults et templaand externi et regionales), as well as Christianand Jewish (re/igiones officials. in transcending This enormously ambitious work is innovative conventional boundaries thatdemarcate studiesof 'traditional' cults from 'oriental'ones and both polytheistic As well as theanalysis thosefrom thestudy of Judaeo-Christian monotheism. year-by-year are listsforeach collegeand, inseparate there and indices volumes,individual biographies, more than I50 Jewish of sources. In total it includes about 3,590 biographies(including officials and about 750 ordainedChristians). The presentation allows thereaderto get an movements.For example, thefirst overviewof theebb and flowof religious Christians given space under theentryfora specific year are thepriests Alexandros and Evarestos IrenaeusinEusebiusHE 5.6), though a noticeplacing (A.D.69; from Anencletos, Clemens, The lastpagan priest (sacerdos) listed is forA.D. 408 (Fl. Macrobius LonginianusPVR 400-2, PPo Italiae. 406-8; PLRE z Longinianus,who mentionedmea sacerdotia in an with Augustine (Epp. 233-5)). Despite these of Neoplatonist tenor exchangeof letters source to fourth most part the material (especially forthefirst examples,forthe underlying centuries A.D.) is epigraphic,thoughthebiographiescite but do not quote the textsof epigraphic testimonia. Being anxious to ascribe individuals to groups,Rupke may sometimes theevidence;forexample,L. AradiusValerius Proculus, go too far in tidying isenrolledin thesodalesFlaviales, as if hewere a priest Flavialis c. A.D. 337/340, pontifex Flavians. Better surelyto of the (otherwise apparentlylong defunct)cult of the first to the secondFlavian dynasty. The hefty imaginethat thepriesthoodreferred printed
390 Basiez and Pr?v?t (2005); Xella and Zamora (2003); Cazenove and Scheid = AE 2003, 149; and Labarre

and Linus

in the second half of the first century A.D. is inserted between A.D. so and 5I.

(2003)

(2004); Bricault (2004) respectively. 391 Bendlin et al. (2003). 392 Kernos 14 (2001), 147-231; 15 (2002), 331-414; 16 (2003), 247-306; 17 (2004), 187-249; 18 (2005), 425-74. 393 and Kahn (2001); Snyder (2003) respectively. Bricault (2005); Turcan (2004); Rossi (2004); Giordano 394 ThesCRA (2005). (2004); ThesCRA 395 = AE 2002, (2002) 135. (2005). Note also a study of the pont?fices: Van Haeperen R?pke

234

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

Priesterschaften stadtrbmischer volumesare accompaniedby a CD-Rom (Prosopographie by J.Rupke, H. Pannke and B. Niisslein) providingthesamematerial and a searchable ofRupke's interest At thebottomof thesocial spectrum database on anHTML platform. whose textsare magistri and ministri,responsiblefor thealtars at crossroads, are the subdistricts.396 studiedas partof J.B. Lott'swork on thecity'sfourteen which of haruspices, ofRome, we finda prosopography Moving beyond theconfines from Etruscadisciplina,ranging of this collectsover izo examplesofRoman practitioners most Of thoseattested epigraphically, A.D.397 B.C. to thefourth century thesecondcentury are The individuals Empire,asmightbe expected. belong in Italyand date fromtheearly who and those in their role some official community in into who acted those categorized capacity, thoughthe two are notmutually offeredtheirservicesin a private freelance The himself as both a haruspexpublicusand privatus. describes exclusiveas one explicitly monographon haruspicesin the which is to be readalongsidea synthetic prosopography, as a book (at an extortionate sinceappeared inexpanded form has itself Roman world,398 price) . H. Flower has scrutinized the content of the epigraphicallypreserved Senatus Consultum de Bacchanalibus of i86 B.C. to explore thegenderroles implicitin itsprov a revisedtextand the T. Adamik offers analysis, For thepurposesof a linguistic isions.400 of the templeregulationsfromFurfo (CIL F2.756= first completeEnglish translation Liber and are of luppiter These relateto thetemple IX.35I3 = ILS 4906 = ILLRP 508).401 dated to I3 April 58 B.C.None of thecontentisunexpectedbut it is useful to have them B. Schnegg cults and festivals, Amongstwork done on specific laid out nevertheless. Augustus' auspices, includ Ludi saecularesheldunder of the Kohler has produced a study of theepigraphic edited text,and (German) translation ing a diplomatic transcription, W. D. Lebek has provided new supplementsto a verse record (CIL VI.4.3z324).402 Colle Maiorana inLatium thatisdamaged at both ends foundat the recently inscription to votamade on the 'newkalends' (New It isaddressedto Janusand refers of each line.403 writerwants Janus to forwardto Jupiter,theprotectorof Year resolutions?)that the wish thathe maximus and Latiaris),with the optimus Rome and Latium (by implication of thegods 'Father youwho unlock thetemples Janus, will guaranteepeace and stability: accept theprayers when closedwith your heavenlykey and when unlocked close them, "May he, throne: toyou on thenewKalends and giveeasy access toJupiter's thatI entrust who caused Latium and theRoman state to grow, provide stable and flourishing of thegoddessCarna.M. SagelKos provides of thefestival theonlyepigraphictestimony A.D. epitaph relating to L. on a second-century a re-editionand full commentary had been = ILS 7235a), whose family and his wife (CIL 111.3893 Caesernius Primitivus Primitivus had a leading B.C.405 century at Emona fromthesecondhalfof thefirst settled dealswith Most of thecommentary position (quinquevir)in the local collegiumfabrum. decuriaeof theassociation toobtain roses of zoo denarii to thefour thetestamentary gift X CC), which is thesubjectof ofCarna (utirosasCarnar(iis) ducant use at thefestival for an extensive partofOvid, Fasti 6 (IOI-8z). Carna was a goddessofmany parts:associated
Lott (2004). 397 = AE 2002, Haack (2002) 136. 398 = AE Haack 2003, I42 (2003) 399 Haack (2006). 400 Flower (2002) = AE 2002, 19. 401 = AE Adamik 2003, 166, 568. (2003) 402 = AE 2002, 192. (2002) Schnegg-K?hler 403 Lebek (2004b). 404 [l]ane pater, qui templa deum caelestia cl[ave | cljausa tua reseras et reserata ser[as, \ Qui rejm Romanam quae tibi mando, K(alendis) \[etfajciles aditus da lovis ad s[olium. f(ecit) I is] pacem stabilitam et viride]m faciat]. 405 Sasel Kos (2002) = AE 2002, 531. 396

peace".'404 From the periphery of Italy but still relating to the Roman

religious calendar

is

\ accipe]

vota novis haec, au[gescere

Latiumq(ue)

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

OOI-Z005

Z35

with hingesandwith the protection of infants from owls (striges), and her festival involved feasting on beans and bacon. The religious proclivitiesof members of Roman army units are examined by M. J. Moreno Pablos.406 She catalogues iiz inscriptions dedicated byRoman soldiers, units,and commanders throughout theIberian peninsula, givingfulltext and commentary in each case. The rationaleforthe internal organization(partly by deity, partlyby type, partlyby dedicator) is hard to fathom. Roman Dedications to thestandardgods of the pantheon are found to predominateacross most categories.Another regional study devoted to theprovinceofUpper Germany seeks to examine the totality of its religious historylargely through datable epigraphic evidence, which is tabulatedinan appendix.407 Developments seem to fall into fourphases: conquest; consolidation (c. A.D. 70-I50); intensive Romanization (A.D. i5o-C. z6o); dissolution/transformation (c. A.D. 26o-550). During the first phase, native and Roman cults exist independently side-by-side, the dedications to Roman gods beingmostly associatedwith the army. In theperiod of of central sanctuariesfor individualcivitates sees a consolidation, the establishment growthinboth the number of dedicationsand in Romano-Celticsyncretism. Although the influence of thearmyis stillfelt much along the are also homogenizing very Rhine, there Mainz region). localpeculiarities columnsof the The absolutenumber (e.g., theJupiter of A.D. 26o, but paganism remainsrelatively dedicationsdeclinesafter until the fifth lively G.Moitrieux traces one cult (Hercules)across a group century. Taking an oppositecourse, He tabulatesthecontent of provinces(Gallia Comata andNarbonensis).408 andmaps the out topredominateinnorth-eastern of I25 inscriptions, which turn distribution Gaul (the provinces ofBelgica andGermania Inferior). This pattern contrasts with thatforthedaily with images ofHercules. These comepredominantly from the South and objectsdecorated West (theprovinces ofAquitania andNarbonensis).This is a usefulcheckon studiesthat on one category or artifactual. of evidence,be thatepigraphic Whether depend entirely these resultsreflect different with thedeity is one possibility;another is relationships we arewitnessingrelative v.material povertyand vice simplythat epigraphicfecundity versa.The epigraphictestimony fortheindigenous deitiesof the the Allobroges, including recently revealed goddessCoriotana (ILN V.565; see above Section i.iv),has been studied byA. Pelletier.409 On the southernside of thewestern Mediterranean, evidence forcultural-religious isdiscernedin thevariety interaction of contextsfortheattestation ofFrugifer. Illustrated with a usefuldistribution of dedicationsto thisgod assemblestheevidence map, a study Roman Africa.410 of thirty-three from The name is found sometimes in inscriptions standsalone. combination(withSaturn,Pluto, and once Poseidon) but also frequently This complexpictureisclarified distribution of thevariant by analysisof thegeographical in the versions. The studyconcludes that where Frugiferis foundalone (predominantly a Latin translation interior) it is tobe consideredsimply of an indigenous Berberdivinity. In contrast,the most commonof thecombinations(with Latiniza the Saturn) represents tionof a pre-Romansyncretism ofBerber 'Frugifer' with PunicBaal-Hammon. cults along theRhine and Danube frontier have been illuminated Various specific by altars and other stoneartefacts dedi newlypublished finds, namely i50 or so inscribed cated to Nehalennia found since I970 and now preserved in theRijksmuseum van Oudheden in Leiden.41'These came froma sanctuaryof the goddess at Colijnsplaat mouth of the Zeeland. Over halfarepublished Oosterschelde in (?ancient Ganventa) at the here for the firsttime, though Several of thededicators many are very fragmentary.
406 Moreno Pablos (2001) = AE 2001, 1122. 407 = AE 2003, 1236. (2003) Spickermann 408 III. Moitrieux (2002), especially Tableau 409 Pelletier (2004). 410 = AE Cadotte 2003, 1898; since expanded (2003) 411 = AE 2001, Stuart and Bogaers 1445-1514. (2001)

to cover other Romano-African

deities: Cadotte

(2006).

236

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

as negotiatores(e.g. nos A34, A49), or give thanksforthe describe themselves explicitly safety of cargoes (ob merces rectelbene conservatas:nos A4z, B37), but a couple are stateofficials(e.g.no. A7: b(ene)f(iciarius) certainly co(n)s(ularis)).The sanctuary clearly was grateful saw a lotof traffic that forsafepassage to and froacross the Channel. Also froma maritime location (Cassis, just east ofMarseille) comes a dedicationTutelae I Charslitanae I SDSD, which theeditorsresolveas sivedeo sivedeae, thekind of catch-all phraseology one finds in curse tablets.412 Compared with the happy customers of outcomewas far more likely Nehalennia, a negative forthosecultivating at the theshrine ofVirunum in toNemesis, as revealed amphitheatre Noricum, dedicatedappropriately by three marble altarsand twovotive reliefs of thegoddess.413 From slightly further east, I. Piso has publishedtheinscriptions from theexcavationsof of 1uppiter thesanctuary at OptimusMaximus Karnuntinus,locatedon thePfaffenberg Bad Deutsch-Altenburg behindCarnuntum.414 These amount to 387 texts, ofwhich 326 were previously unpublished, many of themfragmentary. They aremostly altar dedica A.D. to the tions,rangingindate fromthelaterfirst Tetrarchicperiod, most from century the latersecond century onwards.Those to I.O.M. Karnuntinusaremade by the cives Carnunti intraleugam Romani consistentes primam, headed by a collegeof four magistri montis.This community occupied thecanabae around thelegionary camp atCarnuntum. It is interesting thatthecircuitisdefined hereby the Gallic league ratherthanthe Roman mile. The datingof thealtars shows thatthecommunity celebratedan annual festival on ii June(thefestival Rome's Augustan religious ofFortuna in that calendar).Piso suggests theday of theinauguration of thisfirst thiscommemorates Capitolium in theprovinceof of this Pannonia. Whatever thesignificance was sharedby the date, it isnow clear thatit of Tuppiter outsideAquincum sanctuary OptimusMaximus Teutanus on the Gellerthegy (Budapest).A comparable seriesof altars is presentamongst the material derivingfrom Gellerthegyand two sites downstream, (Campona) and Adony Budapest-Nagyteteny fromthe (VetusSalina),whichwere retrieved Danube yetfurther atBolcske. downstream The forty-nine and forty-three inscriptions sculpted blocks, foundreusedin a laterquay side,have now been fully The inscriptions includethirty-nine votive altars published.415 and two funerary altars,and rangeindate fromthelatesecondcentury, afterthedivision of theprovince,down to theTetrarchicperiod. Those altars to I.O.M. Teutanus were dedicatedbyvariousmagistratesand priestsof thecolonia ofAquincum forthesafety of the reigning Here theeditorssuggestthat the ii emperorsand thecivitasEraviscorum. was a date of significance in the local indigenousreligious June Whatever the calendar. true atCarnuntumandAquincummust have thesameorigin explanation,thecelebrations andmust pre-datethecreation of theseparate Ifthefestival provinceofPannonia Inferior. at Carnuntumhad gained significance theundividedprovince,thenperhaps throughout theone at Aquincumwas established in imitation of it at the timeof thedivision into That thesacrifice on the Superiorand Inferior. GellerthegyinA.D. 25I (no. 8 = AE 2003, I4I5) was made for the safetyof theAugusti Trebonianus Gallus and Hostilianus incidentally providesan earlierterminus antequem forthedeathofDecius andHerennius Etruscusat thehands of the Goths thanpreviously known (23 June:CIL VI.3iiz9). This narrowsdown thelikely date of thebattleatAbrittusto z7May/i June A.D. 251. continueto accrue from Examples of new curse tablets Britain, Gaul, andGermany.416 Several useful interpretative essays accompany thepublicationof thecontinentaltexts,

412 = AE B?rato and Gascou 2001, 1320. (2001) 413 Dolenz (2004). 414 Piso (2003) = AE 2003, 1381-1400. 415 Sz?b? and T?th (2003) = AE 2003, 1408-1452. 416 = AE Tomlin and Hassall 2003, 1017, 1021-2: one from 1 Poultry and three from the site (2003), 361-4, nos 1?4 of the amphitheatre (Guildhall Yard) in London, with addenda Tomlin and Hassall (2005), 496d; (2004), 336, no. 3. Brodersen and Kopp (2004), three new tablets from Gaul and Germany.

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

ZOOI-Z005

237

outcomeof competitive including amonographon the use ofmagical textsto influence the This includes a collection of c. iooGreek andLatin events, dubbed (misleadingly) sport.417 to thestadium,thecircus,and theamphitheatre. These magical or prayertexts,relating the (into German) and an indexof names.They highlight are accompaniedby translations no doubt because of thesignificant seriousness withwhich theoutcome was anticipated, A spectacularindividual example is thesixty-one-line lead curse tablet extent of betting. sixth centuryfound in the I934 Princetonexcavations of the of the late fifth/early Buriednear theturning-post of the hippodrome atAntiochbutonlyrecently deciphered.418 and utterly subdue' track,the textinvokesthirty-nine deities inorder to 'bind,destroy, Blue faction. Interestingly no charioteers are cursed. thirty-six namedhorsesof the Greek East have been thesubjectof a numberof studies. Religious phenomenaof the An analysis votive monumentsfrom Old Greece has of over i,zooRoman period inscribed a particularfashion forarchaismin the wordingof the noted,amongst many otherthings, dedications.419 and foreign cults in theRoman A studyof the interplay of indigenous of Isis,Serapis,and Mithras, beside thecuriousemergence Cyclades tracesthe penetration A.D.420 The discovery of thecult of theangels at Thera in the third century of the first dedicationto thegods and goddesses 'according to the Greek equivalentto theenigmatic interpretation ofClarian Apollo' (AE 2003, I766) has been discussedabove (pp. zz5-6). of thefinancing of the major sanctuaries EpigraphicevidenceiscentraltoB. Dignas' study ofAsiaMinor (e.g. Hellenistic Artemisat Ephesos,Zeus atAezani andLabraunda) in the andRoman periods.421 Central toher analysis is a distinction betweenthecitiesand these sanctuariesas autonomous institutions, whose resources were at threatfromcorrupt exploitation. Hellenistic monarchsand then Roman authorities were calledupon topolice The studyas a whole isbased on theextensive and therelationship between theparties. rigorous examination of epigraphictexts,including important dossiersofmaterial from theedictof theproconsul Paullus Mylasa andLabraunda,Aezani, andEphesus, including the Artemisium(I.Eph. Ia.I7-I9). Fabius PersicusofA.D. 44 concerning of theimperial M. Waelkens havepublishedan extensive, study P. Talloen and two-part cultat Sagalassos inPisidia,which appears to have been closely linkedin thiscontextto arenotable fortheintegration of an enormousrange the worshipofApollo. These articles of evidence fromthecurrent of its territory.422 excavationsof the site and the survey R. Gordon has re-examined of theizo or so stelaefrom thetexts western Anatolia bearing most of which date c. A.D. Izz5O.423 Having been so-called 'confession narratives', authorities, it is interesting thattheindividuals inscribed primarily at thebehestof temple arenotablyvagueabout the specific transgressions. Evidence forthe Syrian detailsof their Dolichenus, has been found in the reinter lightning god Hadaranes, likenedto Jupiter M. AntoniusSotericusatRome (AE i960, of of theepitaphon thesarcophagus pretation Dolichenus. Epigraphicevidence looms large inT. Kaizer's Ederanisve with theepithet and at a which lay at theEmpire's easternfringe studyof thereligiouslifeof Palmyra, About zoo between traditions.425 culturalintersection Mesopotamian and Semiticreligious with therestsolelyin fromthesiteare bilingual of the3,000 inscriptions Greek/Aramaic, and religious rituals thefactthatthecity'ssocialgroupings Aramaic, a patternthatreflects seem to have remainedonly verypartiallyhellenizedunderRoman and institutions
417 Tremel (2004). 418 Hollman (2003). 419 Sch?rner (2003) = AE 2003, 1611, 420 LeDinahet (2004). 421 (2002), reviewed in JRS 93 Dignas 422 Talloen and Waelkens (2004) and 423 Gordon (2004). 424 Haack (2005). 425 Kaizer (2002), reviewed in BMCR

365).424 The deceased was

a haruspex

and sacerdos of Sol Invictus and a cult of Jupiter

reviewed

in JRS 95 (2005), 254-5 (A. Erskine).

(M. Pretzler).

(2003), 263-4 (2005).

2003.07.09

(T. L. Holm).

238

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

hegemony. The central thrust ofKaizer's analysis is to deconstructthenotion that the East shouldbe considered as a unity. pagan cultsof the Semitic He arguesthatthereligious at Palmyraneeds to be interpreted activity as a reflection of thecity'scomplexcultural of notional 'oriental' religious ideas or activities. history,and not as representative J. Moralee collects Greek and Latin dedications made fortheaoznrnpia/salus (whichhe translates'salvation')of private individuals and emperorsfrom across the Roman prov incesof Syria,Judaea, and Arabia.426 As his discussionof thephenomenonsuggests, a better of theterminology or 'security', English translation as Christians mightbe 'safety' carryon employingtheformulain a similarfashionto their pagan predecessors(i.e. to refer tophysicalpreservation and not apparently spiritualsalvation).The rediscovery at CornellUniversity of a dedicationstele from Upper Egypt (IGRR I.II85), dated toApril A.D. zio, has permitted which revealtheexistence improved of a sanctuary readings, of the 'greatgods' Osiris, Tithoes, and Ammonmidway betweenCoptos and Shenhur.427 At Egypt's southern extreme, J.L. Beness andT. Hillard have reprised theirinterpretation of thesignatures left Roman visitorstoPhilae (CIL Iz.z937a,cf. AE 0ooi,zoz8), by three early of J.Bingen (Bull. 'p. zooz, 5z7).428 C. Acutius, M. Claudius Varus, despite thecriticisms and Sp. Varaeus all dated their with the presenceto z6 August ii6 B.C.,which coincided annual highpoint of the Nile flood. WhetherAcutiuswas claimingto be thefirst Roman to reach Philae or the first of the group to visit it three times,depends on one's understanding ofTER at theendof thefirst line: hoc Acu[ti]us [.1 ter(orTer(etina tribu)) I venitprimus. S. R. Llewelynhas produced the latestvolume ofNew Documents Illustrating Early a dozen inscriptions Christianity(coveringtheyears i986-i987), including (nos I-Iz) whose languageechoesNew Testamentvocabulary.429 V. Hirschmannrevisits thefamous hexameter epitaph of Aberkios from Hierapolis in Phrygia twenty-three-line (Pamukkale).430 She emphasizes that the languageused is entirely appropriate to the devoteeof a mystery cult,perhapsdeliberately avoidingprovocation in a predominantly pagan milieu. This quietist stancewas in pointed contrast to themore ostentatious activities Montanists and strengthens thecase foridentifying of the the honorand with the Avircius Marcellus mentionedbyEusebius (HE 5.i6.i). Vocabulary commontopagan and Christian isalso soughtina study of earlyimperial epitaphsin Greek.This looks forsigns of commongroundbetween thehope of salvationand resurrection in theeschatology of the New Testamentand thereferences to thefuture expressedin thecontemporary stones, but finds A study verylittle.43' of theterminology of enlightenment and baptism,thatisof has been conductedon explicitly (p&sand compounds, Christian Greek inscriptions.432 Several studieshave focusedon the continuedvitalityand the surprising degree of imperial sanction givento traditional cults right up to the380sA.D. P. Amann re-examines Constantine'srescript to the Umbriansof A.D. 333/335,inscribed atHispellum, inwhich theemperorestablishedtheirrightto a festival(biennially) and permitted a templeand cultof thegens Flavia,with theproviso that it was not contaminated by blood sacrifice He arguesthatthetext (CIL IX.5z65 = ILS 705).433 does notprovideevidencefora council of theregion ofTuscia etUmbria,but rather thatthereference to the biennially alternating festival with Volsinii reflects existingand long-standing religiouslinksbetween the two based on thetraditional H. Niquet re-edits communities, shrines. thebuildinginscription fromthetempletoLiber Paterat Sabratha inTripolitania (IRT 55),which dates to some
426 Moralee 2004.12.25 (2004), reviewed in BMCR (J.B. Rives). 427 Dimitriova and Clinton (2004). 428 = AE Beness and Hillard 2003, 1862. (2003) 429 = AE 2003, 10, reviewed in BMCR 2003.06.46 (2002) Llewelyn 430 = AE Hirschmann 2003, 1698. (2003) 431 Peres (2003). 432 = Tiddia AE 2001, 143. (2001) 433 = AE Amann 2002, 442. (2002)

(A. Serfass).

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

ZOOI-Z005

239

The revisedtext ofConstantius II and Constans (A.D.340-350).434 timein thejointreign provincial governor givingformal supportto the Christianemperors clearlyshows thetwo thetemple. This raises ofSabratha inrestoring magistrates (Fl. VictorCalpurnius) and the mightbe aware ofwhat was beingdone in questionsabout theextenttowhich emperors thatConstans, inwhose their name at a provincial level. It is also to be remembered more susceptible to the was far political lobbying of a stillecono portion Tripolitania fell, brother. Similar issues thanhisConstantinople-based micallypowerful pagan aristocracy on the D. Trout's commentary on theso-calledFerialeCampanum.He comments recurin at Capua calendar fromtheamphitheatre politico-religious backgroundto thisreligious Felix iussione dom<i>norum on of a vow by a certain publishedas part of thefulfilment The calendar lists XIII.z, 46).435 zz NovemberA.D. 387 (CILX.379z = ILS 49I8 = Inscr.lt. Trout locationsin theregion. sevenpagan festivals spreadacross theyear and at different mentionedought whose instigation (orat leastapproval) is emphasizesthattheemperors to be Valentinian II and Theodosius, despite the fact that by late A.D. 387Magnus of Maximus controlled Italy, because the date of the dedication is the anniversary attitudeto tradi Valentinian's accession inA.D. 375. This suggestsa more conciliatory tionalcultson thepart ofValentinian's court thanhad been shown inA.D. 384 over the Maximus' forthesefestivals was grantedin theshadow of Altar ofVictory. Ifpermission with the traditional aristocracyisunderstand advance, thenan attemptto curryfavour able. Intervening political events also help to explain Felix's reticencein naming the towhom he referred. identity of theauthorities mouth of theDanube has Excavation of the episcopal basilica of Halmyris at the as theremains were venerated chamberthat probablycontainedrelicsthat revealed a crypt roundel appears of the Diocletianicmartyrs EpictetusandAstion.A badlydamaged fresco names the second of the to contain the textof an acclamation inGreek thatcertainly pair.436 J.Reynoldshas publishedthe Ward-PerkinsandRichard post-Warsurvey byJohn her ownwork on the of Cyrenaica,contributing Goodchild of the late antique churches on a relatively history of the aspectof the This turns thespotlight neglected inscriptions.437 under increasing threat. provinceand a setof archaeologicalremains
VI LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND ONOMASTICS

vi.i Language and Literature on theepigraphic to theunderstanding The remit of thissectionis to report contribution under Roman world. The prime languages of languageuse and literary productionin the with each otherand of these Latin andGreek.The interaction consideration are,of course, Etruscanand themein theperiod surveyed. has been an important with other languages evidenceof one which are attested almost exclusively theItalic languages, by epigraphic are not a primary concernof thissurvey, coin legends), except sortor another(including Latin onRoman affairs and/orthe in thoselanguagesshed light inasmuch as inscriptions in the of scholarly activity language. Neverthelessit ishard to ignorethecontinuedflurry wake of thepublication in zooo of theTabula Cortonensis (TCo), one of the longest on thedate (c. zoo Etruscan texts yetknown, and on which thereis generalagreement A. or funerary of landedproperty ritual).438 B.C.), even ifnot on itscontent(conveyance from northand central Morandi has produced a catalogueofCeltic languageinscriptions
434 (2001b). Niquet 435 Trout (2001). 436 Zahariade and Phelps (2002), 244-5. 437 et al. (2003) = AE 2003, 1878. Ward-Perkins 438 and Nicosia Editio princeps: Agostiniani (F. R. Serra Ridgway). (2000), reviewed in CR 51.2 (2001), 278-9 Scarano Further discussion: 2003.11.11 (R. Wallace); e.g., Pandolfini and Maggiani (2002), reviewed in BMCR Ussani and Torelli (2003). Note also a new edition of the standard introduction to Etruscan (Bonfante and Bonfante (2004)). (2002)) and publication of new Etruscan texts from a Swedish collection (Wikander and Wikander

240

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

Italy,andmore closelyrelatedtoLatin, there has beenwork on thephonetics of theItalic languagesgenerally,themorphologyof Umbrian, and a corpus ofMessapic language We look forward illumination of thecontextofRome's inscriptions.439 also to thefurther initial expansion in theItalianpeninsulaby theforthcoming publicationof an illustrated on the of centralItaly, with fullcommentary monumental corpusof theItalic inscriptions and archaeologicalaspectsof each one.440 The Dizionario epigrafico di antichita romane, the standard reference work to the seemstohave stalled in theletter vocabularyofLatin as foundin inscriptions, M. No new of thissurvey.441 This ispartlyto be explained, fascicules appeared in thequinquennium no doubt, by the fact thatas a means of locatingepigraphically attestedexamples of a word or phrase, ithas been overtakenby theappearanceof convenient search particular able databases ofLatin inscriptions. However,what theselack are thethematic organiza tion and scholarlycommentary provided by theentriesof the Dizionario epigrafico.If One regional dead ratherthandormant,itspassing is to be lamented. work of a similar B. Feher'sLexicon Epigraphicum(I997) forPannonia (excluding type, personal names) has been provided with an up-date.442 M. Slavova has produced a replacement Georgi for Mihailov's La languedes inscriptions on the grecques en Bulgarie (I943), concentrating of the Greek of thisregionas seenby itsgraphemic phonologicaldevelopment representa tion in inscriptions modernBulgaria, inRoman terms found in partsof theprovincesof Thrace and Lower Moesia.443Although she takes intoaccount all Greek textson stone B.C. to thefourth A.D. (a corpusnow over five timeslarger fromthesixthcentury century than thatanalysed byMihailov), a very substantial proportionof thesedate fromthe Roman period. The meanings of a number of epigraphicallyattestedLatin words have received An attemptto associate the enigmatictabelarii (sc. lapides) in the so-called attention. N. Labory has won few adherents.444 638) with a categoryof stones listingitineraries in her discussionsof the termsclausura, draws upon epigraphicand other testimony New light and propugnaculumin has been shedon the brachium, militaryarchitecture.445 Roman London. This term, from whichwas meaningof the wordmoritix by a recentfind Koln (CIL XIII.8i64a = ILS 75zz: in the form already known from inscriptions from by a certain TiberiniusCelerianus moritex)andYork (RIB 678), isused todescribehimself Beauvais in northern c(ivis) Bell(ovacus), i.e. from Gaul, in the combination moritix Londiniensium.446 The etymology of theword is Celtic and theword seems to mean Koln example (negotiator Britannicius 'seafarer'.447 The context in the moritex) strongly a commercialfunction butwhetherLondiniensiumshouldbe construedas geni suggests tive masculine/feminine pluralof the ('of the Londoners') or neuter('ofLondon goods') is lessclear.AlthoughR. Tomlin was undecidedas towhether moritex shouldbe takenso closelywith Londiniensium,the two-word phrase is delimited in a quite unambiguous fashionby prominenthederae, clearlyvisible on the published photographand quite distinct fromtheleafdecorationused elsewherein thetextforinterpunctuation.448 What ever theprecise connotationsof the term moritex, it is a striking example of regional
Latinity.
439 Morandi (2002). (2004), Stuart-Smith (2004), Pinna (2003) and de Simone and Marchesini 440 Imagines Italicae, ed. M. H. Crawford et al. (see http://icls.sas.ac.uk/imaginesit/). 441 The last part to appear was Vol. V., fase 17 (December 1997), which ends part way 'Mamma'. 442 Feh?r (2003). 443 Slavova (2004). 444 Sal way (2001). 445 Labory (2003b); (2005a); (2005b). 446 = Tomlin and Hassall (2003), 364-5, no. 5 AE 2002, 882. 447 = AE Adams 2003, 1015. (2003c) 448 Tomlin and Hassall (2003), 364.

Elogium

of Polla of the second century B.C. (CIL X.6950

= ILS 23 = ILLRP

454 = CIL

12

through

the article

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

OOI-2005

24I

an Variants of Latin attested inBritain are the subjectof two other studies: firstly, Latin of thecohors I Tungrorum analysisof deviationsfrom classicalnormsfoundin the secondly, volumeof the Vindolanda Tablets;449 and itsassociates as revealedin thelatest of the 'vulgar' from Bath andUley, on thebasis ofwhich a study Latin of thecurse tablets British-spoken Latin, once characterized as 'archaic' (A. S. Gratwick, it isconcluded that 'LatinitasBritannica:was BritishLatin archaic?' inN. Brooks (ed.), Latin and the Medieval Britain (i982)), in fact had a trendto innovation VernacularLanguages inEarly Continent (e.g.use of verb levareas 'tosteal',as inFrench the that makes itstandout from were more However, theview of Britishdistinctiveness might be tempered, enlever).450 Continent. The stylistic use of nominal plentiful comparable material available fromthe in an analysisdrawingon a has been scrutinized compounds inLatin verse inscriptions most datingfromthethird to sixthcenturies totalof 233 texts(ii6 pagan, II7 Christian), In contrast, over zz,ooo inscriptions have been used in a studyof thesyntactical A.D.451 CIL III and its The datawere derivedfrom forms of nouns in Rome's eastern provinces.452 successorsso thatthearea sampledstretches around in an arc from Raetia toCyrenaica. most commonly misinserted case Amongst theconclusionsare thatthenominativeis the displaced by use of the and thatablativeof time is relatively infrequent, being largely wide diversity of linguistic The scale of thestudyis impressive accusative. but, given the within thearea studied,greaterregionaldiffer and culturalbackgroundsencompassed more nuanced results that would have given entiation of theanalysis mighthaveproduced of specific externalinfluences on Latin outside Italy. insights intothesignificance In fact,thesocio-linguistic and of related pheno of bilingualismin inscriptions study of theperiod surveyed. have been a strongfeature mena, such as language interference, over a J.Adams has analysed thecontactbetweenLatin and a whole host of languages and geographical Germanic, wide chronological spectrum (Italic, Etruscan, Celtic, Iberian, Libyan, Punic,Berber), Thracian,Greek,Aramaic,Hebrew, Egyptian, Getic-Sarmatian, each interaction Epigraphicevidence is oftencrucial to carefully considering separately. his discussion and its attendantproblems and potentialsare accordingly evaluated.453 amixed language or bilingualinscrip Amongst the questionstobe consideredinanalysing or culturalstatusof thelanguages function used,which tion,is, forexample, therelative or thestructures of grammarand syntax, which of 'code-switching', may be a symptom which in turn reveal the 'matrix'languageof a given text, may ormay not equate to the of itsauthor.These aspectsof theuse ofGreek,Latin, and predominant spoken language of combinationsin two studiesof thefunerary epigraphy Hebrew appear inbewildering texts(JIWE1.42-116)mix theJewish of lateantiqueVenusia.454 community Seventy-five to thecommunity andHebrew (increasingly whileGreekwas important that, historically matrix language in these texts. Where code Latin is thepredominant so?) liturgically, occurs.This suggeststhat Latin takesplace itdoes sowhen ritualterminology switching was theeveryday of speechfortheJewsofVenusia. language on of the Italiannegotiatores A studyof Latin-Greekbilingualismin the inscriptions Latin on honorific statue Delos revealsthatthe of the bases seems laterepublican grammar to have been influenced by thatof Greek, in that theaccusative is used in naming the The higher culturalstatusofGreek honorand inplace of thedativenormally expected.455 To studythe as thespoken language as well as its local currency may be theexplanation. interaction of Latin and Greek in theprovinceof Asia, R. Kearsley has collected (and
= AE 2003, 167. (2003b) = AE Petersmann 2003, 166. (2003) 451 Sblendorio Cugusi (2005). 452 Galdi (2004). 453 Adams (2003a), 29?83. 454 = AE Leiwo 2002, 156; Leiwo (2002) 455 = AE Adams 2002, 156. (2002) 450 Adams 449

the three languages

in different combinations

of language and script. M.

Leiwo

concludes

(2003).

242

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

from within theconfines of theprovince of inscriptions translated) I71mixedGreek/Latin iio are funerary Of theseinscriptions, and asmany as 67 are from the imperial period.456 are so Ephesos,which isperhapsnot too surprising, both because thecity's inscriptions was frequently host to thegovernor well documentedand because it and his staff. Partly A. Cameron's venerablearticleon Latin loanwords in the for thepurpose of up-dating ofAsia in Greek epigraphy mostlyLatin AJPh 52 (I93i), a usefulappendix listsloanwords, on thesocialmilieu or 'register' toGreek.Overall conclusionsinclude observations of the text (most commonlyresident Romans/Latin speakers and theirhouseholds), and on more often of precedence(Latin Greek and,when a double shift patterns precedes occurs, is more common). Latin-Greek-Latin However, it isclear that precedence does not always in terms of communication indicate priority because, especiallyin thecase ofLatin-Greek with real 'meat' Latin texts,theLatin may servefor the formulaic opening and closing, sandwiched in the middle inGreek (e.g. no. 36 = I.Eph.VI.zz66, where theGreek text givesa fuller list of theintended occupantsof thetomband theimportant warning thatthe as a technical gerousia watches over this monument).For theuse ofGreek KkX1pog transla tion in the Crocodilo inEgypt see above, p. I militaryjargonof theostraca from is thatinvolving ofmixed languageinscription of one language Another type the writing A study ina script foranother. ofEtrusco-Latin reserved generally bilingualisminEtruria Etruria and an includesa handy repertorium of eighty 'Latinograph'inscriptions from veritableEtrusco-Latinbilinguals (mostlyepitaphs),with appendix of the thirty-two of both languagesand concordances with the transcriptions major corpora (CIE, CIL Iz are analysedas symptoms of the Romanization of theregion, These texts andXI, etc.).458 one aspect thatdoes not seem to be considered in thisregardis theorderof the though in eighteen of respective languages in thebilinguals.For what it isworth,Latin is first with likely but this would have to be cross-referenced them, dating to reachanyhistori A particularscript(as opposed to language) conclusions. may be utilised cally meaningful This would seem to be thecase on a gold amulet for its ritualor supernatural efficacy. This charm is adorned withmagical textsinbothLatin and foundin Norfolk in 2OO3.459 yr uLK0copltag Greek scripts, notably 60cc uakutuOg (i.e. date salutem et victoriam), in was Ti. Claudius Similisand both Ts is interesting. The author which theaspiration of the come from he and theamulet may have originally Germany, perhaps Koln. Real Greek and nonsensespells in Greek script are commonon suchobjects so that, even ifthecontent of theimprecation was transparent, was clearlyconsidered Greek script most appropriateto IMR f. inone epitaphand one buildinginscription thecontext. The cryptic filiation from Roman Africa has been explained as an instance of incompletetransliteration.460 With to the reference Libyan/Latin bilingual (ILAIg. I47),where the(indeclinable) Libyanmale personalname Ihimir(IMR in the Libyo-punicscript)is so expanded inLatin translitera A. Beschaouch argues thatthe two instances of IMR f. elsewhereare the result of tion, insufficient voicing in thetransliteration process. Latin prose has been thesubjectof some The style of archaicor archaizingepigraphic E. Meyer discusses thestyle examination.In her study of theuse of stilus writing-tablets, which their texts were oftencomposed.461 M. Hartmann and vocabulary of the 'legalese'in applies a holistic (linguistic, archaeological, palaeographical)approach to thedatingof a Latin inscriptions To put theseincontexthe begins from CIL 12.462 with a sampleof early Etruscan and Italicalphabets.Even if discussionof the much of thesubsequenttechnical discussionwent over this reader'shead, the method and resultsare admirablyclearly
= AE 2001, 1865. (2001) Kearsley Cuvigny (2005). 458 Hadas-Lebel (2004). 459 Tomlin (2004). 460 = AE Beschaouch 2001, 2084. (2001) 461 (2004), 44-72. Meyer 462 Hartmann (2005). 457 456

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

ZOOI-2005

243

suchas the Lapis explained. The sample takenincludes some major historicalinscriptions, niger (CIL 12.i),the Lapis Satricanus (CIL 12.283za),thebronzededication toCeres from dated decreeof L. Aemilius thealtarsof Pratica diMare (CIL 12.2833), and theprecisely Paulus from Hasta Regia inSpain of I89 B.C. (CIL 1z.614), which isused as a 'control'text. Lapis nigerand a couple of other minor texts are toodissimilartobe able to Although the palaeographical, relateto theoverall sample,statistical similarity accordingto linguistic, and archaeologicalcriteriais establishedtoproduce a likely chronology fortherest. The overall resultisgenerallytonarrowdown thelikelytime-window rather thancompletely overturn existing expectations(see tableand diagramof comparisons pp. 433-4). In the case of thePraticadiMare text, however,theparameters are extended downwards from B.C. at the lowerend.Neverthelessit seems likelythatthe the fifth to thefourth century Lapis Satricanus (betweenthesixthcentury and some timebefore480 B.C.) is still to be to fourth considered marginallyolder than thePratica diMare text (mid-sixth century B.C.), thoughthis does not get usmuch closer to absolutedating.A studythat Hartmann did not take intoaccount is thatby E. Lucchesi and E. Magni on theLapis Satricanus, inattesting which isparticularly significant forItalic linguistics the (otherwise lost) -osio endingfora masculine singular noun declension.463 They subjectthe two-lineinscription reconstructions to a thorough different analysisand in a usefulappendixcollecteighteen of the textproposed since I987,with suggested classical Latin equivalentsand Italian as a Faliscan translation. Their conclusion is thatthe Lapis Satricanusought tobe treated thename 'Poblios Valesios' ought tobe and not an archaicLatin document and, therefore, disassociated fromany of thenobleRoman P. Valerii (Publicolae)of the late sixthand B.C. P. Kruschwitzhas focusedon c. 3,700 epigraphictextsof the centuries early fifth of Wackernagel's law,which argued republican period in order to testtheapplicability was once a elementin a sentence that theplacementof cliticsas thesecond syntactical He finds no irresistable commoncharacteristic of Indo-Europeanlanguages.464 evidence inearly forthislinguistic theory Latin. As part of theon-going work towards theplanned verse inscription volume of CIL on a numberof (XVIII. Carmina Epigraphica)Kruschwitzhas publishedcommentaries republican period textsfromthecorpusofCarmina Latina Epigraphica,takingingram andmetrical aspects (see also p. i90 above).465 He was matical, linguistic, orthographic, to a volume celebrating the fiftieth of the also one of the many contributors anniversary publicationof S. Mariner's Inscripciones hispanas en verso,which as well as papers on predictable metrical and linguistic aspects includesone on the layoutof Latin verse A foretaste in Spain.466 of CIL XVIII has, in fact,recently been revealedas inscriptions part of the CIL team's on-line Archivum Corporis Electronicum.The Anthologie aus dem romischen lateinischer map Versinschriften Afrika givesaccess via an interactive Mauretania to editionsof textsfromtwelvecitiesacross theprovincesofNorth Africa: Numidia (Cirta, (Caesarea,Sitifis), Lambaesis,Thamugadi,Theveste), and Proconsularis Two (Ammaedara,Bulla Regia, Carthage,Hadrumetum, Lepcis Magna, Thugga).467 Roman or lateantique, of course major corporaofGreek verse inscriptions, many of them As well as thecompletion of have beenmade more accessibleby theprovisionof indices. W. Peek'sGriechische V. Citti's indicesto Vers-Inschriften (I955), thesizeablecorpusof collectedbyR.Merkelbach and J.Stauber, verseinscriptions from the GreekEast, recently to vols I-4, a volume thatincludes addenda and corrigenda has been completed by a fifth of propernames, and of other selected concordanceof editions,and indicesby incipit,
matters.468

463 Lucchesi and Magni (2002). 464 Kruschwitz (2004). 465 Kruschwitz (2001); (2002c). 466 Hoyo and G?mez Pallares (2002). 467 http://cil.bbaw.de/dateien/anthologie.html. 468 and Stauber Citti (1995-2002); Merkelbach

(2004).

244

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

of theinscription verseinscriptions, that on individual Of publications addressing Janus has already been discussed above, p. 234.469 ChristopherJoneshas made a numberof An and subjectof a couple ofGreek verse inscriptions.470 suggestions as to theauthorship to 'two sceptred epigramforan 'Augusta' thatalso makes reference gods, theCaesars, ofpeace' is tobe attributed to Honestus ofCorinth,theauthorof several poems twinlights Boeotia and the collectedin the AnthologiaPalatina,who isalso connectedtoThespiae in is said tohave of the The dedication is toLivia,whose intelligence festival Mouseia there. of a Latin dedicationfrom Corinth saved the whole world. The whole thingis reminiscent VIII.z no. i5 = Ehrenbergand Jonesno. I45: [Dianae et of the Tiberian period (Corinth Iuliae] Paci luciferae Augustae sacrum,pro salute Ti(beri) Caesaris [Augusti], P(ublius) Licinius P(ubli) l(ibertus)). Jonesalso studiesa poem fromthe Asclepieum at Pergamon some new restorations and strengthening theascriptiontoAelius (I.Askl. I45), offering 0. Raith illuminates Aristides.At a less elevated social level, the literary cultureof one North Italian armyofficer.471 He provides a detailed literary fora ten-line commentary Marcus Aemilius, votiveversefrom Regensburg(AE i996, ii85), dedicatedby thetribune, Vindelici.The metre (alternating from Ateste (Este) to thedeitiesLar andLarunda of the and aristophanians)is thesame as thatused byHadrian in the catalectic iambicdimeters words are verseepitaph to his hunting-horse Borysthenes(CIL XII.iizz) and individual foundfourtimesin theCaptivi) andVergil (the reminiscent of Plautus (theverb rebitere, of theschoolboycurriculum. foundtwicein the adjectiveturriger, Aeneid), both stalwarts A medievalmanuscriptcopyof an inscribed epigramfromthetombof oneBishop Felix is to be added to theoeuvreof Paulinus ofNola.472In theshort poem, preservedin a Bene ventan manuscriptnow in Naples, Paulinus gives thanksto thebishop for having secured his releasefrom capturebyAlaric'sGoths inA.D. 4IO. Lastly, forthepurposeof exploring with the contemporaryinscribedenvironment, how ancient literarytexts interacted P. Liddell and P. Low have launcheda web-accessibledatabase thatcollectsreferences to Archaic period toLate Antiquity.473 inscribed objects in Greek andLatin authorsfromthe vi.iiOnomastics invariousparts of the Roman world have The names of persons attestedepigraphically been catalogued in a variety of onomastic lexica and prosopographies updated or newly issuedin thesurvey period. H. Solin'sNamenbuch ofGreek personalnames attestedinthe populationof thecityofRome, originally published in i98z, has been completely revised to thesecularand and enlarged.474 The new editionvery usefully providescross-references ecclesiasticalprosopographies that have appeared in themeantime (PLRE II-III and du Bas Empire,Italie). It is rarethata second,enlargededition Prosopographie chretienne of a scholarly work actually takesup less shelf-space but that is thecasewith therevised volumeof theonomasticonof the editionof thefirst European Latin provinces(OPEL I2: aswell as This adds I84more names and about a thousand Aba-Bysanus).47s attestations, formatthat addenda toVols II-IV: Cabalicius-Zures (i999-zooz), all in a two-column matches thoseothervolumes, so thatthe whole can now be consideredcompleteforthe of a givenname moment.AlthoughOPEL enables a basic overviewof thedistribution across therelevant of testimonia accord area, itsutilityis reducedby thesimplegrouping with no greater of dating.A ing to province, precisionas to locationand no indications tool that does all thisand takesintoaccount thehugebody realdesideratumis a reference
469 470 Lebek

(2004b). Jones (2004c). Raith (2005). 472 G?rtner (2001); (2002). 473 of Inscriptions inGreek Database 474 Solin (2003b) = AE 2003, 88. 475 L?rincz (2005). 471

and Latin Texts

(http://windev.humanities.manchester.ac.uk/litpignew/).

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

2001-2005

245

of evidence lyingin CIL VIII and its various successors (over 50,000 inscriptions) to providea complete overviewof namingpatternsin the LatinWest as a whole. That such an undertakingis possible is demonstrated by theprogressof theLexicon of Greek Personal Names, thelatest volumeofwhich (LGPN IV, covering Macedonia, Thrace, and the northern Black Sea coast) appeared inZ005.476 This volume isofparticularsignificance for students of theRoman period because many of the inland areas covered did not develop a significant epigraphic habituntilthearrival ofRome. Although the geographical limits of thevolume are explained in theintroduction, it would have beenhelpfultohave provided a map to clarifytheperimeter graphically. While the southernfrontier of the volume is straightforward enough (being contiguous with the northernlimitof Vol. IIIA-B), thenorth-western frontier cuts across the Balkans fromsouth-west tonorth-east following thelineof the mountains (StaraPlanina) and theriver Scardus Almus (Lom) and then follows the course of the lowerDanube eastwards fromthewestern frontier of Moesia Inferior to thecoastal citiesof the Back Sea roundtoColchis. So, in Roman terms, itexcludes theprovincesofDacia, Moesia Superior, Pannonia, and inland Dalmatia (the Hellenized coastal areaswere covered inVol. IIIA).Over theregionas a whole, partially Greek names are collecteddown to thesixthcentury A.D. but thereis an acknowledged chronologicalanomalywithin the volume, in that 'Byzantine'(i.e. ChristianRoman material fromthecityofConstantinople) is excluded.Only names thatcan be attributed to Megarian Byzantionare includedin this a degreeof fuzziness volume,though isallowed so as to includeindividuals who can onlybe dated vaguelybetweenthelatethird andmid fourth century A.D.,which isprobablya good thing since therefoundation isdated toA.D. 323 (p. ix). As inVol. IIIA,which covered southernItaly,Latin names used as single where attestedin are included, names, Greek transliteration, as areGreek names attested in Latin scriptbut also, perhapsmore controversially, indigenousnon-Greeknames attestedinLatin scriptifthey are also attestedinGreek transliteration elsewhere. Aside fromthepredictablefavourites (Dionysius,66o examples; Apollonius, 390), high counts are scoredforsome Macedonian andThracian royalnames (Alexandros, 444;Antigonos, 16; Amyntas, ioo; Kotys, 8z; Lysimachos,96; but cf.Archelaos, 36). The divergent fortunesof two names of Macedonians made prominent overseas is interesting (PtolemaiosIz4; Seleucos 30). In addition to theprintedvolumes, theLGPN has extendedthe material available for or downloadingon-line, most notably searching with the publicationinearlyzoo6 of sub stantialaddenda toVol. II (Attica)by Michael Osborne and Sean Byrne.477 An associated work isByrne'sprosopography ofAthenians who were also Roman citizens(or rather of and thethird Anotherproject focusedon the A.D.478 Roman era thathasworked century inconjunction with the LGPN studiesthesocial contextofRoman personalnames in the Over 2,5ooRoman names (or those have been Peloponnese.f9 with a Latin etymology) from with a view toprovidingthefoundation collected, primarily sources, epigraphic for an examinationof theextentof culturaland politicalRomanization of Peloponnesian An associated studyis a prosopography society beneathitsverytopechelons. of theentire communities of Elis and Olympia in the imperialperiod, amounting to nearly 9oo individuals.480 Epigraphic evidencealso formsthebasis of recentstudiesof indigenous Lycian personalnames attestedin Greek of the HellenisticandRoman periods.481
all Athenians and residents of Athens who bear gentilicia) between the firstcentury B.C.

Fraser and Matthews (2005). data and forward (on-line searching of published www.lgpn.ox.ac.uk/online/ I-IV available for download). for, LGPN bibliographies 478 = AE 2003, 1632, reviewed in JRS 9$ (2005), 256-7 (G. J. Oliver). Byrne (2003) 479 = AE Rizakis and Zoumbaki and Lepenioti 2001, 1792; Rizakis, Zoumbaki (2001) 480 = AE Zoumbaki 2001, 1811. (2001) 481 Cau (2003); (2005a); (2005b). 477

476

and

reverse

indices

to, and

(2004).

246

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

There has been similaractivityin thestudyof thepersonal names of theLatinWest, particularly of the Iberianpeninsula. I. Sastre Prats'work on onomasticsand political as the titlesuggests.482 It actually relationsinRoman Asturia is not as comprehensive cover the comprisesfourregionalstudiesand one thematic one,which do not together Asturum (see one actuallystraddlestheborder with whole conventus map p. I73). In fact, variationsin theattestation Neverthelessinteresting theconventus Cluniensis. patterns of Roman citizenscompared with peregrini(or those with Roman nomina comparedwith west Romans slightly out those with singlenames) across thearea are revealed.In the numbernon-Romans, in thecentralarea the two groups are 50:50, in theeast i:z. As balances in the may partly be explained by the different discussed, thesedifferences west thebalance betweenvotivesand epitaphs is 5o:5o, in the evidence.In the epigraphic area it isnearly50:50,but in theeast it isapproximately i:5.M. Navarro Caballero central within and J.L. Ramirez Sa'bada have produced an atlas of thepersonalnames attested Roman Lusitania.483 At theheartof this is an alphabeticalcatalogue of personal names ranging chronologically fromtheappearance of the first Latin names down to the mid A.D. (thusavoiding thecomplicating factor ofChristianization). Masculine third century in singleentriesand everyuse is categorizedas forms are treatedtogether and feminine All names nom(engentile)or cog(nomen)ln(omen) u(nicum) and locatedgeographically. with a distribution thatscore fouror more occurrencesare also provided map. Starting E. Haley providesa discursive froma particularbody of evidence, prosopography of the or plausiblybe identified with thestamps (senatorial 'wealthy Baetici' thatcan certainly on amphorae from and equestrian landowners)and tituli picti (municipalnegotiatores) Numbered entries would havemade iteasier to navigate Spainmostly foundinRome.484 work of Rizakis, S. Aounallah has thiscatalogue. With the same sortof agenda as the evidenceforthe Romanizationof societyin thenorth-east assessedonomastic (epigraphic) He counts iz8 persons in the townsof Cap Bon (42 cornerof Africa proconsularis.485 i or 4 liberti, and 8i or 85Romans or peoplewith thetrianomina).The almost peregrini, nomina here is interesting, Romans are thatthe completeabsence of imperial suggesting Italian emigres,theirdescendants,and enfranchisees. Nevertheless, it is apparent that Romanizationwas preceding cultural political sincea considerable degreeofLatinization of singlenameswas takingplace in the indigenousfreepopulation in advance of any enfranchisement. of epigraphicfinds, Individual personalnamesnewlyattested, usuallyas a result receive regularcommentaryinH. Solin's periodic 'Varia onomastica' in ZPE and 'Analecta epigraphica' in Arctos.486 Amongst recentstudies of name use and naming practice, H. Gallego Franco has studiedthedistribution of imperial nomina along the Danube and 0. Salomies has analysed the strategiesadopted to representthe nomenclatureof Roman aristocratsas consuls in theoften restrictive formats of inscribed polyonymous consularfasti and thedatingformulae ofmilitary As part of theprolegomena diplomas.487 Y. Burnand analyses thephenomenonof Roman to his studyof the Gallic aristocracy, from ofGallic origin.488 When theresults are gentiliciaformed cognominaas an indication in Gallia Comata comesout veryclearly. mapped out fora sampleof names, theclustering us beyond thelinguistic and chronologicallimits set Although theobservationriskstaking for this survey, we cannot resistdrawing attention to the publication of two Runic

482 Sastre Prats (2002) = AE 2002, 752. 483 = AE Navarro Caballero and Ram?rez S?bada 2003, 852. (2003) 484 = AE 2003, &91 (2003), 135?70 Haley 485 = Aounallah AE 2001, 2075. (2001), 201-22 486 = AE Note also Salomies 2001, 91 on the social history that is revealed by newly attested Roman (2001) in the Greek East. 487 = AE 2001, 1549; Salomies (2005b). Gallego Franco (2001) 488 Burnand (2005), 395-434.

nomina

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

OOI-Z005

Z47

inscriptions, probablynot earlier thantheseventh century A.D., inscribed in the Roman catacomb 'ad duas lauros',revealing thenamesFaghildand ?Ethelferth.489 Aside fromthecopious new information on the toponymy and topography of Lycia providedby the Claudian monumentfrom Patara (seeabove Section I.iii),placenamesare generallylesswell attestedepigraphically thanpersonal names. A handy guide to the epigraphic(andmore plentiful numismatic, and antiquarian)evidencefor geographical, the namesofGreek citiesof the Roman period went back to the whose origins Archaic and Classical periods isprovidedby theentriesin the CopenhagenPolis Project's Inventory of ArchaicGreek and Classical Poleis.490 In the hinterland ofRome, thetoponymy of the mid Tiber valleyalongboth theright(west)and left(east)banks,as revealed on by thestamps bricksproduced there, some attention.491 has received And finally thesouvenir enamelled pan found at Ilam in theStaffordshire Moorlands in 2003 may provide us with the Roman nameof Hadrian'sWall (Vallum contemporary Aelium), accordingtoone possible of its inscription.492 interpretation University Warwick (A.E.C.) of University ofExeter (S.M.) University College London (B.S.) a.cooley~warwick.ac.uk smitchell~exeter. . ac.uk r.salway~ucl.ac.uk
BIBLIOGRAPHY

Palaz?n, J.M., and Alf?ldy, G. (2002): El arco romano de Medinaceli (Soria, H?spanla citerior) (Madrid) Adak, M. (2001): 'Eine Bauinschrift aus Nikaia', EA 33, 175-7 Adamik, T. (2003): 'Temple regulations from Furfo (CIL I2 756)', in Solin et al. (2003), 77-82 Adams, J.N. (2002): 'Bilingualism at D?los', inAdams et al. (2002), 103-27 (2003a): Bilingualism and theLatin Language (Cambridge) (2003b): 'The new Vindolanda writing-tablets', CQ 53, 530-75 (2003c): 'The word moritix in a new inscription from London', ZPE 143, 275-6 Adams, J.N., Janse, M., and Swain, S. (eds) (2002): Bilingualism inAncient Society. Language Written Text (Oxford) Contact and the Abascal
Agostiniani, Agusta-Boulerot, Severianus Alf?ldy, G. L., and Nicosia, S., and F. (2000): Tabula Seigne, et de Q. J. (2002): Scribonius (Rome) ala2oo4 des de P. Aelius d'Arabie propos legations ZPE 139, 279-82 Tenax', ein flavische Municipium', ZPE 136, 239-50 '? Cortonensis

Maximus (2001): ZPE

'Arcobriga 140,

(2002a):
Aquincum',

'Epigraphica

Pannonica

in Hispanien,

I.

Inschriften aus

der n?heren Umgebung

von

(2002b): 'Ein eradierte Kaiserinschrift aus Valentia (Hispania Citerior)', ZPE 141, 257-60 in den Inschriften Roms und des (2003): 'Die Repr?sentation der kaiserlichen Macht (2004): 'Marcus Cornelius Nigrinus Curiatius Maternus. Neues und altes zumWerdegang
r?mischen Generals', REMA 1, 45-62 Romanum', in de Blois et al. (2003), 3-19

263?72

Imperium eines

Felle (2004). 490 Hansen and Nielsen (2004). 491 Filippi and Stanco (2005). 492 Tomlin and Hassall (2004), 344?5, no. 24: rigore val(l)i Of course, as the editor points out, Aeli might Cam(b)og(l)anna. with Draconis ('of Aelius Draco').

489

Mais Aeli Draconis Uxelodunum Co(n)gabata just as easily, ifnot more naturally, be understood

248

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

(2005): 'Ein r?mischer Ritter aus Cossura

Alf?ldy, G., foro di Abascal, Segobriga. romano', J. M., Parte ZPE and Cebri?n, R. primera: 255-74

(Pantelleria)', ZPE
(2003a): 'Nuevos votivas,

151, 193-213
monumentos epigr?ficos empleados del del y de

inscripciones

imperiales

Estado

(2003b): 'Nuevos monumentos epigr?ficos del foro di Segobriga. Parte segunda: de inscripciones dignatarios municipales, fragmentos de naturaleza desconocida,
hallazgos m?s

143,

Alf?ldy,

G.,

and L?rincz,
der 'Die Provinz cohors

recientes',

ZPE

B.

144,

217-34

(2002):

Statthalter (2003):

Pannonia

I Batavorum

S. (eds) (2001): Inschriftliche Denkm?ler Alf?ldy, G., and Panciera, Selbstdarstellung in der r?mischen Welt (Stuttgart)
Al-Talhi, Hegra', G. Alvoni, Amann, P. D., and Al-Daire, Chiron (2001): M. (2005): 'Roman presence in the desert: 35, 205-17 Altertumswissenschaften konstantinische digital Datenbanken, Hispellum"', P., et Internet

ZPE 139, 211-18 Superior', in Solva', ZPE miliaria 145,

'Ein neues Milit?rdiplomfragment

259-62

und ein neuer

als Medien
inscription und

der
from

a new

e-Ressourcen

in der Altertumswissenschaftlichen Forschung

(2002): 'Das "Reskript

von

(Hildesheim/Z?rich/New York)
Tyche (2005): 17, Index 1-27 du Bulletin

Ameling, W.

(2004): Inscriptiones ludaicae Orientis 11.Kleinasien

(1987-2001). and N., Paschidis, 1. Publications, 2. Mots al. grecs,

(T?bingen)

Aneziri,

S.,

Giannakopoulos,

Angel? Bertinelli, M. G., and Donati, A. (eds) (2003): Serta Antiqua etMediaevalia VI. Usi e abusi epigraf?a. Atti del Colloquio Internazionale di Epigraf?a Latina (Genova 20-22 setiembre 2001) (Rome) (2004): Epigraf?a di confine delV epigraf?a. Atti del Colloquio AIEGL Borghesi, 2003 (Faenza) D. G. Angelov,
Macedonia)',

?pigraphique

3. Mots

fran?ais

(Athens)

ZPE

(2003):

'New Greek
138-42

inscriptions from the Strymon valley

(province of

Antolini, S. (2004): Le iscrizioni latine rupestri della Regio IV augustea (L'Aquila) S. (2001): Le Cap Bon, jardin de Carthage. Recherches d'?pigraphie et d'histoire Aounallah,
Aydas, Baratte, (Bordeaux) (146 a.C-235 p.C.) romano-africaines at Komana', Ma M. 'A priest of the goddess (2002): EA 'New from Asia Minor', 37, (2004): inscriptions F. (ed.) (2005): Le voyage F. en Tunisie de R. EA 34, 23-7 Saladin (Paris) religieuse. Actes du

143,

Bardill,
Baslez, Behrwald, Bendlin, Benefiel, Beness,

121-5 et H. Cagnat

J. (2004): Brickstamps of Constantinople

M.-F., and

(Oxford)

colloque
A.

tenu en l'Universit? Paris XH-Val

Pr?v?t,

(eds)

(2005):

Prosopographie

et histoire

de Marne

Ben Hassan,
l?gion. S. Benoist, 279-311

AS of Pednelissus', 53, 117-30 (2003): 'Inscriptions et al. (2003): r?mische ARG 5, 297-371 1999-2002', 'Forschungsbericht Religion R. 'A new praetorian ZPE laterculus from Rome', (2001): 134, 221-32 at Philae', T. 'The first Romans ZPE 144, 203-7 (2003): J. L., and Hillard,

R.

les 27 and 28 octobre 2000 (Paris)

H.,
(2001):

and Maurin,
'Le prince,

L.

Histoire,

urbanisme,

en valeur et mise des monuments (Bordeaux) fouilles la cit? et les ?v?nements: l'ann?e ? Rome', Historia 68-69

(2004): Oudhna

(Uthina), colonie de v?t?rans de la XIIIe

50.3,

Benseddik, N.
(2005): Ben Benzina N. B?rato, Bertrandy,

'Lueurs

(2001): 'L?mbese (Alg?rie) ou l'arch?ologie du bulldozer', ZPE

cirt?ennes', ZPE 153, 249-60 Z., Carande, R., Latina epigraphica

135, 287-95

Abdallah, 'Carmina (2005): and Gascou, J., F., Faure,

M. Beszedes, (2003): J., and Mosser, Carnuntum 2002, 9-98 Jahrbuch

r?cemment d?couvert ? Annecy (Haute Savoie)', ZPE 146, 259-64 A. (2001): '7MR (CIL, VIII, 23848 et 23876). Sur la transliteration d'un nom Beschaouch, (ed.), Ubique amici. M?langes offerts? Jean libyque en latin d'Afrique', inC. Hamdoune Marie Lass?re (Montpellier), 199-205
'Die Grabsteine der legio XV Apollinaris in Carnuntum',

C., G?mez Fern?ndez, Pallares, J., and Jorba, ZPE in?dita Ammaedarae', 152, 89-113 ZPE 'Sive deo sive deae', 137, 255-9 J. (2001): 'Un monument fun?raire de pr?torien P., and Serralongue, J. (2004):

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

ZOOI-2005 aus

249 ZPE

Beutler-Kr?nzl, 252-5

F.

(2002):

'Fragment

eines Milit?rdiploms

Oberpannonien',

141,

Birley, A. R. (2005): The Roman Government of Britain (Oxford) BiTTO, I. (2001): Le iscrizioni greche e latine di Messina (Messina) Blois, L. de et al. (eds) (2003): The Representation and Perception of Roman (Amsterdam)
Blumel, W. Boatwright,

Imperial Power
EA 37, 1-42 in

M. George
287-318

aus Karien II: Mylasa 'Neue Inschriften (2004): on T. M. 'Children and parents (2005):

the

und Umgebung', tombstones

of

(ed.), The Roman Family in the Empire. Rome, Italy, and Beyond (Cambridge, Mass.)
An Introduction

Pannonia',

(Oxford),

Bodnar,
Bonfante,

E. W.
G.,

(ed.) (2003): Cyriac of Ancona. Later Travels

and Bonfante, L. (2002): The Etruscan

Language:

(2nd rev.

edn;Manchester) Bost, J.-P., and Fabre, (Bordeaux/Paris)

Botteri, P. rerum (2003a): omnium"

G.

(2001):

Inscriptions

latines d'Aquitaine
a Res Gestae divi

(I.L.A.).
34,

P?trucores
1 "potitus

(2003b): 'Ancyra, Antiochia e Apollonia. La rappresentazione delle Res Gestae Divi Augusti', in de Blois et al. (2003), 240-9 Bowman, A. K., and Thomas, J.D., with Pearce, J. (2003): The Vindolanda Writing-Tablets: Tabulae Vindolandenses III (London)
Brady,

Mommseniana 'L'integrazione e il testo greco', ZPE 144,

Augusti

261-7

Bowman (eds), Images and Artefacts of theAncient World (Oxford), 15-30 Bremen, R. van (2005): '"Plotina to all her friends": the letter(s) of the Empress Plotina to the Epicureans inAthens', Chiron 35, 499-532 Bricault, L. (ed.) (2004): Isis en Occident (Leiden) Bricault, L. (2005): Recueil des inscriptions concernant les cultes isiaques (RIC1S) 3 vols (Paris) Brodersen, K., and Kropp, A. (2004): Fluchtafeln. Neue Funde und neue Entdeckungen zum antiken Schadenzauber (Frankfurt-am-Main) Bruun, C. (2001): (Adlectus amicus consiliarius and a freedman proc. metallorum et M. delle iscrizioni latine. Aesernia, V.z Buonocore, (2003a): Molise. Repertorio (Campobasso) (2003b): Theodor Mommsen e gli studi sul mondo antico: dalle sue lettere cons?rvate nella Biblioteca Apost?lica Vaticana (Naples) (2004) :Tra i codici epigrafici della Biblioteca Apost?lica Vaticana (Faenza) A. (2002): 'Un frammento in?dito di carme latino epigr?fico a Vicenza', Buonopane, Epigraphica 64, 204-9 de la fin de la r?publique au IIIe si?cle I.M?thodologie (Brussels) Burrell, B. (2004): Neokoroi. Greek Cities and Roman Emperors (Leiden)
Burton, G. P. (2002): 'The Roman imperial state (AD 14-235): evidence 32, 249-80 Burnand, Y. (2005): Primores Galliarum. S?nateurs et chevaliers romains originaires de Gaule praediorum: news on Roman imperial administration', Phoenix 55, 343-68

Schenk, M., P., M., Pan, X.-B., V., Terras, Robertson, constraint 'Shadow and stereo, image filtering, propagation',

and Molton, in M. Brady

N.

and

(2003): A. K.

and

reality',

Chiron

Byrne, S. G. (2003): Roman Citizens of Athens (Leuven/Dudley, Mass.) Cadotte, A. (2003): 'Frugifer en Afrique du Nord: ?pith?te divine ou dieu ? part entier?' ZPE (2006): La romanisation des dieux: L'interpretatio romana en Afrique du Nord Haut-Empire (Leiden)
Caldelli, Cameron, Campanile, Canali M. L. (2005): 'Eusebeia funeral e dintorni: of Iunius d'Asia: e Maroneia: su alcune ZPE nuove iscrizioni 143, 187-200

sous le

puteolane',

Epigraphica 6j, 63-83

A. D. D. de Rossi, E. (2004): F.

'The (2002): 'Asiarchi

Bassus',

e archiereis Sulla

sociale dei supremi dignitari del culto imp?riale', in Labarre le citt? greche', XI Congresso
(1999): 'Lucio per una

titolatura,

139, 288-92 condizione giuridica

posizione e

(2004), 69-79
dei trattati fra Roma

Internazionale di Epigraf?a Greca e Latina

strategia

(Rome), 317-24

250

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

(200i): II ru?lo dei 'patroni' nelle relazioni politiche fra ilmondo greco e Roma in et? repubblicana ed augustea (Munich/Leipzig) Cau, N. (2003): 'Nuovi antroponimi indigeni nelle iscrizioni greche della Licia di et? ellenistica
romana

(2005a): 'Nuovi antroponimi indigeni nelle iscrizioni greche della Licia di et? ellenistica romana II', Studi ellenistici 16, 377-421 (2005b): 'Onom?stica licia', Studi ellenistici 16, 345-76 documentaires et leurs limites dans la description des lieux de culte (Naples) romana: la documentaci?n Ceballos A. (2004): Los espect?culos en la Hispania Hornero, epigr?fica (M?rida) M., and Lamoine, L. (eds) (2003): Les ?lites et leur facettes: les ?lites C?beillac-Gervasoni, locales dans lemonde hell?nistique et romain (Rome/Clermont Ferrand) M., Lamoine, L., and Tr?ment, F. (eds) (2004): Auto c?l?bration des C?beillac-Gervasoni,
?lites locales M. dans le monde 'New romain: contexte, from textes, images (IIes. and av. J.-C. -IIIes. ap. 34, Cazenove, O. de, and Scheid, J. (2003): Sanctuaires et sources dans VAntiquit?. Les sources

F,

Studi

ellenistici

15, 297-340

J.-C.) (Clermont Ferrand)

?etin ?ahin, 1-21 (2002): inscriptions

Lagina,

Stratonikaia

Panamara',

EA

(2003): 'A hellenistic decree of the Chrysaoric confederation from Lagina', EA 35, 1-7 the epigraphic Chaniotis, A. (2003): 'The perception of imperial power in Aphrodisias:
evidence', in de Blois et al.

(2004a): 'New inscriptions fromAphrodisias (1995-2001)', AJA 108.3, 377~41^ (2004b): 'Epigraphic evidence for the philosopher Alexander of Aphrodisias', BICS 47,
en familiaux patronats Afrique ser. 9, 15.1, 71-120 RAL et en Italie aux ive-ve si?cles: un

(2003),

250-60

Chelotti, M. (2001): 'Contributo per il supplemento al CIL IX, Luceria', inM. Pani (ed.), Epigraf?a e territorio. Pol?tica e societ?. Terni di antichit? romane VI (Bari), 7-41 M. Pani (ed.), Epigraf?a e (2004): 'Contributo per il supplemento al CIL IX, Luceria', in territorio. Pol?tica e societ?. Tem? di antichit? romane VII (Bari), 99-113
Chioffi, Chiriac,

F. 'Les Chausson, (2004): dossier ?pigraphique',

La raccolta epigr?fica. Le iscrizioni latine: cortile, sale, depositi

C, Mihailescu-Birliba, ZPE 150, 265-9 L., and Matei, 135, I. (2004): 'Ein ZPE (2001): 'Laticlavius', 'C. Macrinius Decianus, and Drew-Bear, T.

L., with

Capurso,

L.,

and

Foglia,

M.

(2005):

Museo

Provinciale neues

Campano

di Capua. aus

(Capua)
Milit?rdiplom

Moesien', M. Christol, (2002):

225-31 de Numidie et l'histoire militaire 17, de 31-8 la

province au milieu du IIP si?cle', ZPE

Christol, Christol, M., (2002):

gouverneur 'Le "tutor M.

138, 259-69

cessionarius (2001):

(2003): 'Lucius Egnatius Victor Lollianus, proconsul d'Asie', AA 11, 343-56

M., Drew-Bear,

de Tralles',

Tyche

C. Caristanius
16, 1-20

Fronto Caesianus

T.,

and

Taslialan,

Iullus et le culte imp?rial ? Antioche de Piside', Tyche

'L'empereur

Claude,

le chevalier

CiTTi, V. (1995-2002): An Index to theGriechische Vers-Inschriften (ed. W. Peek, Berlin 1955) (Amsterdam)
Clinton, K.

Chiron 33, 379-4*7

(2004): 'Two decrees de of Maroneia los romanos from Samothrace: further

(2003):

'Maroneia

and

Rome.

Two

decrees

of Maroneia

from

Samothrace', 34, 145-8

Comes, R., and Roda,

memoria escrita

I. (eds) (2002): Scripta Manent:

(Barcelona)

la memoria

thoughts',

Chiron

escrita dels romans I la

Comfort, A. (2002): 'Legio IIII Scythica', ZPE 138, 275-6 CoNTi, S. (2004): Die InschriftenKaiser Julians (Stuttgart) in A. Bresson, CoRBiER, M. (2005a): 'Usages publics de l'?criture affich?e ? Rome', A.-M. Cocula and C. P?barthe (eds), L'?criture publique du pouvoir (Paris), 183-93 M. George (ed.), The Roman Family (2005b): 'Family and kinship inRoman Africa', in in the Empire. Rome, Italy, and Beyond (Oxford), 255-85
Corell

territori (Valencia)

1Vicent,

J.

(2002):

Inscripcions

romanes

del

Pa?s

Valencia.

IA-B.

Saguntum

/ el seu

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

200I-2005

251

Corell

iVicent, J.,with G?mez Font, X. (2005): Inscripcions romanes del Pa?s Valencia. II, 1. L'Ait Pal?ncia, Edeba, Lesera i els seus territoris;2. Els milliaris del Pa?s (Valencia) (2006): Inscripcions romanes del Pa?s Valencia. Ill, Saetabis /el seu territori (2ndedn; Valencia) Cotton, H., Eck, W., and Isaac, B. (2003): 'A newly discovered governor of Judaea in a military diploma from 90 CE', IsraelMuseum Studies inArchaeology 2, 17-31
Crawford, M. H.

T. P.Wiseman
145-63

(2002):

(ed.), Classics

'Discovery,

in Progress. Essays on Ancient Greece and Rome

autopsy

and

progress:

Diocletian's

jigsaw

puzzles',

in

(Oxford),

Cristofori, A. (2004): Non arma virumque: le occupazioni nelV epigraf?a del Piceno (Bologna) Cugusi, P. (2003): Carmina latina epigraphica provinciae Sardiniae (Bologna) (2005): 'Carmi epigraficiNovocomensi', Epigraphica 67, 159-83 Cuvigny, H. (2005): Ostraka de Krokodilo: La correspondence militaire et sa circulation (O. Krok. 1-151). Praesidia de d?sert du B?r?nice II (Cairo) ZPE 149, De Carlo, A. (2004): 'Un an?nimo praefectus equitum alae Moesicae da Abellinum ', Debord, P. (2005): 'La d?esse Ma et les hirondelles blanches', REG 118 (2005), 15-30 Decourt, J.-C. (2004): Inscriptions grecques de la France (IGF) (Lyon)
Demougin, 205-7 Demougin, S., and Lefebvre, Loriot, X. S. (2002): 'D'un 'Un nouveau procurateur ? l'autre', du Norique?', 151, 233-9

REA

104,

C. (eds) (2005): Le monde romain ? travers Cauwenberghe, Desmulliez, J., and Ho?t-Van et XXIVe Colloque Actes internationale de Lille du m?thodes pratiques. V?pigraphie: (8-10 novembre 2001) (Lille) Devijver, H. (2001): Prosopographia militiarum equestrium quae fuerunt ab Augusto ad 6. Laterculi alarum, cohortium, legionum and Gallienum (ed. S. Demougin M.-Th. Raepsaet-Charlier) (Leuven) B. (2005): 'Glandes inscriptae de la Pen?nsula Ib?rica', ZPE 153, 219-36 Diaz-Ari?o, K. Dietz, (2002): 'Das k?nzinger Milit?rdiplom und die Fasti Ostienses vom Jahr 160 n. Chr.',
Chiron

S., and

(2005):

Chersonese

ZPE

225-34

Di Giacomo, G. (2001): 'Aggiunte e correzioni ad CIL VI. Revisioni nella Galleria Lapidaria (settori 7, 17)', BMMP 21, 181-93 Dignas, B. (2002): Economy of the Sacred inHellenistic and Roman Asia Minor (Oxford) DiMiTRiovA, N., and Clinton, K. (2004): 'Dedication of a stele for the Egyptian god Tithoes',
ZPE

32,

395-9

Di Segni, L., Patrich,

services DoHNiCHT,

148,

207-10

from Caesarea and Heil,

J., Holum,
Maritima, M. (2004):

K. G.

Virunum', in R. Jernej and Dolenz, (2004): 'Die Inschriften aus dem Amphitheater von - Die C. Gugl (eds), Virunum. Das r?mische Amphitheater Grabungen 1998-2001 H. Dolenz, H., and Jernej, R. (2002): 'Zum Umbau des Amphitheaters von Virunum in den in Erg?nzung', arch?ologische und epigraphische Quellen Jahren 183/184 n. Chr.
Historia (Klagenfurt), 269-322

M.,

145, 273-300 Israel', ZPE inMessenien', 'Ein Legat Sullas

(2003): 'A schedule of fees (sportulae) for official

ZPE 146, 235-42

Donati,
Drew-Bear,

A.

(2002): Epigraf?a romana. La comunicazione nelV antichit? (Bologna)

M. (2002): and Labarre, 'Un nouveau G. document 'Les sur des T., (2002): trois affranchis', Sergii statues de la Concorde ZPE 140, 284-6 ? Antioche de

51.4,

481-501

Dondin-Payre,

Pisidie', EA 34, 71-91 Drew-Bear, T., and Scheid, J. (2005): 'La copie des Res Gestae d'Antioche de Pisidie', ZPE I. Die Dekrete f?r Dreyer, B., and Engelmann, H. (2003): Die Inschriften von Metropolis Apollonios: St?dtische Politik unter den Attaliden und imKonflikt zwischen Aristonikos und Rom (Bonn) Dusanic, S. (2003a): 'The imperial propaganda of significant day-dates: two notes in imperial Wilkes (2003), 89-100 history', in in 253', ZPE 144, 254-60 (2003b): 'AsiniusMaximus
154, 217-60

252

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

Eck,

W.

(2001):

'Eine

Senatorenfrau

'Prosopographische Aemilius Flottenpr?fekt ZPE 139, 208-10 ZPE

(2002a):

EA in Elaiussa-Sebaste', 33, zum Bemerkungen Milit?rdiplom Sullectinus und das Gentilnomen

105-10 von des

20.12.202

n. Chr. Regalianus',

Der

Usurpators

anderer

(2002b): 'Zum Zeitpunkt des Wechsels

Kaiser', 140, 257-61

der tribunicia potestas des Philippus Arabs und

'Der Kaiser als Heer des Heeres. Milit?rdiplome und die kaiserliche (2003a): Wilkes (2003), 55-87 Reichsregierung', in (2003b): 'Eine B?rgerrechtskonstitution Vespasianus aus dem Jahr 71 n. Chr. und die
Aushebung Syriens 132', von brittanischen 88', ZPE

(2003c): 'Eine weitere Kopie der domitianischen B?rgerrechtskonstituion f?r die Truppen
an 7. Nov. 143, 229-33

Auxiliareinheiten',

ZPE

143,

220-8

(2003d): 'Suffektkonsuln der Jahre 132-134 und Hadrians

ZPE 143, 234-42

R?ckkehr nach Rom

im Jahr

(2003e): 'The Prosopographia Imperil Romani and prosopographical method', inA. M. Cameron (ed.), FiftyYears of Prosopography: The Later Roman Empire, Byzantium, and Beyond (Oxford), 11-22 (2004a): 'Strassen und ihreDenkm?ler', inR. Frei-Stolba (ed.), Siedlung und Verkehr im r?mischen Reich: R?merstrassen zwischen Herrschaftssicherung und Landschaftspr?gung (2004b): 'Neue Diplome f?r die Heere von Germania Superior und Germania Inferior', ZPE 148, 259-68 der und Statthalter: Fortschritte und Probleme (2004c): 'Diplome, Konsuln kaiserzeitlichen Prosopographie', Chiron 34, 25-44 Eck, W., and Heil, M. (eds) (2005): Senatores populi Romani: Realit?t und mediale Pr?sentation einer F?hrungsschicht. Kolloquium der Prosopographia Imperii Romani
vom 11?13. ]um 2.004 D., Eck, W., MacDonald, Chiron ZPE (Stuttgart) and Pangerl, A. (2002a): 'Neue Diplome f?r das Heer der Provinz (Bern), 17-39

Syrien',

(2002b):
Pr?torianer',

'Neue Milit?rdiplome
139, 195-207

32, 427-48

f?r Truppen

in Italien: Legio

II Adiutrix, Flotten und aus

(2003): 'Die Krise des r?michen Reiches unterMarcus dem Jahr 177 (?)', Chiron 33, 365-77
Eck, W., and Heeres', (2003b): verleihung 150, ZPE Pangerl, ZPE 143, A. (2003a): 'Sex. Iulius Frontinus Zu 205-19 Br?der. Jahres einer 121 n. Chr.',

Aurel und einMilit?rdiplom

als Legat des Niedergermanischen B?rgerrechts

'Vater, Mutter, Schwestern, in einer Konstitution des

(2004): 'Eine B?rgerrechtskonstitution f?r Veteranen des kappadokischen

233-41 151,

aussergew?hnlichen Chiron 33, 347-64

Heeres', ZPE

(2005a):

'Zwei Konstitutionen

f?r die Truppen Niederm?siens

in neuen Diplomen', ZPE 152,

vom 9. September ^7%

(2005b): 187-206

185-92 'Neue Konsulndaten

(2005c): 'Neue Milit?rdiplome Chiron 35, 49-67

Eck, and Weiss, W., Fasti Ostienses P. der (2001a): Jahre (2oo5d): 'Traians Heer

f?r die Truppen der mauretanischen Provinzen', ZPE

Zu einem cos. neuen Diplom unter aus Antoninus dem Jahr Pius und

229-62

153,
115', die

im Partherkrieg. 'Tusidius 141/2

(2001b):
pannonisches

'Die Sonderregelungen
Auxiliardiplom

Campester, n. Chr.', ZPE 134, 11. Aug. 146',

suff

f?r Soldatenkinder
ZPE

251-60

seit Antoninus
195-208

Pius. Ein nieder Chiron 32, 449-89

von

W. and Trillmich, Basarrate, y Memoria: T., (2001): Edmondson, Imagen J., Nogales con retratos en la Colonia monumentos Em?rita (Madrid) Augusta funerarios ZPE C. F. (2001): 'C. Poppaeus and the salvation of the Greeks', Sabinus Eilers, 134, 284-6

(2002): 'Hadrianische Konsuln. Neue Zeugnisse

aus Milit?rdiplomen',

135,

(2002): Roman Patrons of Greek Cities (Oxford)

H. (2004): 'Marcus Agrippa in Patara',

Engelmann,

ZPE

146,

129

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

ZOOI-2005

253

Erkelenz,

D.

(2003): Optimo praesidi. Untersuchungen zu den Ehrenmonumenten f?r Amstr?ger der r?mischen Provinzen inRepublik und Kaiserzeit (Bonn) I. (2002): Inscriptions romaines de Catalogne V. and Roda, Fabre, G., Mayer, M., Suppl?ments aux volumes I-IV et instrumentum inscriptum (Paris) Fassbender, A. (2003): Index numerorum. Ein Findbuch zum Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum (New York/Berlin)
B. Ac. (2003): Se. Hung. Feher, 'Lexikon Epigraphicum Pannonicum. Supplementum 1994-2003', Acta Arch.

(2001):

'Patria,

civis,

condecurio',

ZPE

137,

271-9

Feissel, D.

(2004): 'Un rescrit de Justinien d?couvert ? Didymes

56, 213-44

(1eravril 533)', Chiron 34,

285-365

(2006): Chroniques d'?pigraphie byzantines 1987-1004 (Paris) Felle, A. E. (2001): 'I reperd epigrafici del complesso di S. Ilario ad bivium presso Valmontone (Roma)', VetChr 38, 247-85 (2004): 'Duo nuove iscrizioni runiche dalla catacomba romana ad duas lauros\ ZPE 149, F. (2001): Ubi diutius nobis habitandum est. Die Innendekoration der Feraudi-Gru?nais, kaiser zeitlich en Gr?ber Roms (Wiesbaden) dar Stellung' in stadtr?mischen Grabbauten (Rome) (2003): Inschriften und 'Selb st Fernoux, H.-L. (2004): Notables et ?lites des cit?s de Bithynie aux ?poques hell?nistique et
romaine 205-12

Ferrary, J.-L. (2005): 'L'?pigraphie juridique romaine: historiographie, bilan et perspectives', inDesmulliez and Ho?t-Van Cauwenberghe (2005), 35-70
FiLiPPi,

(IIIe

si?cle

av.

].-C.-IIIe

si?cle

ap.

J.-C).

Essai

d'histoire

sociale

(Lyon)

Valle del Tevere: l'Umbria e la Sabina tra Tuder e Crustumerium; l'Etruria tra Volsinii e Lucus Feroniae', in C. Bruun (ed.), Interpretare i bolli laterizi di Roma e d?lia Valle del
Tevere: produzione, storia econ?mica e topogr?fica (Rome), 121-200

G.,

and

Stanco,

E.

(2005):

'Epigraf?a

toponom?stica

d?lia

produzione

laterizia

nella

Fishwick, D. (1995): 'The inscription ofMamia again: the cult of the Genius Augusti and the temple of the imperial cult on the Forum of Pompeii', Epigraphica 57, 17-38 (2002a) : The Imperial Cult in the Latin West. Studies in the Ruler Cult of theWestern Provinces of the Roman Empire III. Provincial Cult. Part 1 Institution and Evolution (Leiden/Boston) (2002b): The Imperial Cult in the Latin West. Studies in the Ruler Cult of theWestern Provinces of the Roman Empire HI. Provincial Cult. Part 2 The Provincial Priesthood (Leiden/Boston) (2004) : The Imperial Cult in the Latin West. Studies in the Ruler Cult of theWestern
Provinces

Provincial Cult (Leiden/Boston) (2005) The Imperial Cult in the Latin West. Studies in the Ruler Cult of theWestern Provinces of the Roman Empire III. Provincial Cult. Part 4 Bibliography, Indices, Addenda (Leiden/Boston)
Flower, H. I.

of

the Roman

Empire

III.

Provincial

Cult.

Part

3 The

Provincial

Centre;

Puteoli (AE 1973, 137)', AJA 105.4, 625-48 (2002): 'Rereading the Senatus Consultum de Bacchanalibus of 186 BC: gender roles in the middle Roman republic', inV. B. Gorman and E. W. Robson (eds), Oikistes. Studies in Constitutions, Colonies, and Military Power in theAncient World Offered inHonor of A. ]. Graham (Leiden), 79-98 E. (2005): A Lexicon of Greek Personal Names IV.Macedonia, Fraser, P. M., andMatthews, Thrace, Northern Regions of the Black Sea (Oxford)
K. remarks

(2001):

'A tale

of

two monuments:

Domitian,

Trajan,

and

some

praetorians

at

Freitag,

J. Isager (ed.), Foundation and Destruction, Nikopolis and Northwestern Greece. The Archaeological Evidence for the City Destructions, the Foundation ofNikopolis and the Synoecism (?rhus), 223-31
French, D. H.

news 'Some about (2001): on the recent epigraphic

Greece. from northwestern inscriptions in the museums of Thyrion work and

Preliminary Agrinion', in

(2003): Roman, Late Roman and Byzantine Inscriptions of Ankara. A Selection (Ankara)

(1999/2000):

'Inscriptions

from

southern

Lycia',

Adalya

4,

173-80

254

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

(2004): The Inscriptions of Sinope I (Bonn) Friggeri, R. (2001): La collezione epigraphica del Museo Diocleziano (Milan)
Fusi, D. (2002): epigr?fico', inform?tica. 'Epigraf?a Seia n.s. 6-7, 177-210 Progetto per

Nazionale

Romano
elettronica

aile Terme di
di materiale

un'edizione

V. (2005): Les sarcophages pa?ens du Mus?e de l'Arles antique (Arles) Gaggadis-Robin, G. Galdi, (2004): Grammatica d?lie iscrizioni latine delVimpero (province orientali). Morfosintassi nominale (Rome) Gallego Franco, H. (2001): Nomina imperatoria: onom?stica imperial en el sociedad de las (Valladolid) provincias romanas del alto ymedio Danubio G?rtner, T. (2001): 'Zum neugefundenen Dankepigramm des Paulinus von Nola', ZPE 135,
43-4

Gascou, J., and Guyon, J. (2005): La collection d'inscriptions gallo-grecque s et latines du Mus?e Calvet (Paris)
Giordano,

(2002):

'Nachtrag

zum

Dankepigramm

des

Paulinus

von Nola',

ZPE

138,

71-2

citt? della Campania

A. (2004): frumentationes',

C,

and Kahn,

Felix (3rdedn, Rome)

tabula Chiron Heracleensis: 34, 187-204 Neue

I. (2001):

Testimonianze

ebraiche

Pompei,

Ercolano, und

Stabia

e nelle Teil

GiovAnnini, I: die

'Die

Interpretationen

Perspektiven.

G?mez

Pallares,

J. (2002a): Epigraf?a cristiana sobre mosaico

(2002b): Poes?a epigr?fica Ilatina ais Pa?sos Catalans: edici? i comentan (Barcelona) G?mez Pallares, J., and Mart?n Camacho, J. (2005): 'Carmina J., Del Hoyo Calleja, Latina Epigraphica de la Provincia de C?diz (Espa?a): edici?n y comentario', Epigraphica
67, Gordon, 17.1, Granino Grasby, 185-256 R. (2004): 177-96 Cecere, D. M. G. (2003): 'La camera di T. studies Prifernius Paetus Rosianus and 'Raising a sceptre: confession-narratives from Lydia and Phrygia', Geminus', PBSR crisis JRA in 70, in the

http://www.anmal.uma.es/numero6/Pallares.htm#2i no. 6]

= Analecta

de Hispania
Malacitana

(Rome)
electr?nica

[cf.

Angeli Bertinelli and Donati

R. (2002): (2003): 'Latin 151-76 Greenberg, second J. 'Plagued AD', JRA

(2003), 1-28

inscriptions: by doubt:

in measurement the

making',

reconsidering

impact

of a mortality

Gregori,

G.

century

L.

(2001): La
-

collezione
? revisioni

16, 413-25

Inventario

(2003): Tntegrazioni ed interpretazioni abusivi? A proposito di alcune iscrizioni bresciane per iGiulio-Claudi (litX V, 8b, 638, 736, 1188)', inAngeli Bertinelli and Donati (2003),
Haack, 113-33 M.-L. in-33 (2002): 'Haruspices publics et priv?s: tentative d'une distinction' REA 104.1-2,

gen?rale

inediti

epigr?fica dell'antiquarium ?
contribute al riordino

comunale
(Rome)

del Celio.

(2003): Les haruspices dans lemonde romain (Bordeaux)

(2005): 'Une nouvelle attestation de Jupiter Hadaran?s',

ZPE

(2006): Prosopographie des haruspices romains (Pisa/Rome) Hadas-Lebel, J. (2004): Le bilinguisme ?trusco-latin. Contribution ? l'?tude de la romanisation de l'Etrurie (Leuven)
Haensch, R.

153,

172-4

in C. Cojocaru der Ehrung des T. Aurelius Calpurnianus Apollonides', (ed.), Ethnic Contacts and Cultural Exchanges North and West of the Black Sea from the Greek Colonization to theOttoman Conquest (Iasj), 255-68
R., Bithynia', P. and Weiss, (2005): Chiron 35, 442-98 'Gewichte mit Nennung von Statthaltern von Pontus

(2005):

'Rom

und Chersonesus

Taurica.

Die

Beziehungen

beider

Staaten

im Lichte

Haensch,

et

E. (2003): Baetica Felix. People and Prosperity in Southern Spain from Caesar to Septimius Severus (Austin) Handley, M. A. (2003): Death, Society and Culture: Inscriptions and Epitaphs in Gaul and Spain, AD 300-750 (Oxford) Haley,

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

ZOOI-Z005 to PLRE from Gaul,

Z55 Spain and Britain',

Historia

(2005): 'One hundred and fifty-two addenda

54.1, 93-105

Hansen, M. H., and Nielsen, T. H. (eds) (2004): An Inventory of Archaic Greek and Classical Poleis (Oxford) Hartmann, M. (2005): Die fr?hlateinischen Inschriften und ihreDatierung: eine linguistisch arch?ologisch-pal?ographische
T., Tanriver, C, Hauken,

rescript of Septimius Severus and Caracalla Tymion', EA 36, 33-44

M. (2004): 'M. Ulpius Iulianus H. P., and Malay, 36, 1-11 (2003):

and Akbiyikoglu,

Untersuchung (Bremen)
K. (2003):

'A new

to the coloni of the Imperial Estate at

ZPE the mid 146, 243-5 third century

inscription

from

Phrygia.

Heil,

Herrmann, EA

praeses Macedoniae', 'Statue bases of

from

Smyrna',

Guerra, L., and Jim?nez de Furundarena, A. (2004): El conjunto epigr?fico de ?poca romana de Hinojosa de Duero, Salamanca (Salamanca) Hernando Sobrino, M. del R. (2005): Epigraf?a romana de ?vila (ERAv) (Bordeaux/Madrid) Hinard, F., and Dumont, J. C. (eds) (2003): Libitina. Pompes fun?bres et supplices en Campanie ? l'?poque d'Auguste. Edition, traduction et commentaire de la Lex Libitina Puteolana (Paris) Hirschmann, V. (2003): 'Ungel?ste R?tsel? Nochmals zur Grabschrift des Aberkios', ZPE 145, Hern?ndez M. (2005): Roman Imperial Statue Bases from Augustus to Commodus (Aarhus) Hojte, J. P. (2003): 'Auxiliary deployment in the reign ofHadrian', in Wilkes (2003), 101-45 Holder, Mauretania Tingitana of 22 December 144', ZPE 149, 275-81 (2004): 'A diploma from (2006): Roman Military Diplomas V (London) Hope, V. M. (2001): Constructing Identity: the Roman Funerary Monuments of Aquileia, Mainz and Nimes (Oxford) Horster, M. (2001): Bauinschriften r?mischer Kaiser. Untersuchungen zu Inschriftenpraxis und Baut?tigkeit in St?dten des westlichen Imperium Romanum inder Zeit des Prinzipats (Stuttgart) Hoyo, J. del, and G?mez Pallares, J. (eds) (2002): Asta ac pellege: jo a?os de la publicaci?n de Inscripciones Hispanas en Verso, de S. Mariner (Madrid) Idir?ne, H. (2002): 'Nouvelles inscriptions de l'antique Tubusuptu (Tiklat ou El-Kseur)', ZPE Ilardi, K. (2001): 'Aggiunte e correnzioni ad CIL VI. Revisioni nella Galleria Lapidaria
25, I?ik, F., 27, 35)', BMMP ??kan, H., and 'The 195-219 N. ?evik, von Patara. Claudian 21, (2001): Miliarium Lyciae: ? ZPE P atara Lykia 137, yol kilavuz 140, 239-44 Hollmann, A. (2003): 'A curse tablet from the circus at Antioch', ZPE 145, 67-82 131-9

(settori
antti/Das

Wegweisermonument C. P. (2001a): Jones,

(2001b): 'Imperial letters at Ephesos', EA 33, 39-44 (2003a): 'Epigraphica IV-V, ZPE 142, 127-33 (2003b): 'Epigraphica VI-VIF, ZPE 144, 157-63
(2004a): 'Events surrounding the bequest of Pergamon

?nraporlVorbericht monument at Patara',

4 161-8

Aristonicos: new inscriptions from Metropolis', JRA 17, 469-85 (2004b): 'A Roman will inCappadocia', EA 37, 95-100 (2004c): 'Epigraphica VIII-IX', ZPE 146, 93-8 (2005): 'Ten dedications "to the gods and goddesses" and theAntonine plague', JRA 18,
293-301

to Rome

and

the

revolt

of

Kaizer,
Kajava, Kalinowski,

T.

M.

(2002): The Religious Life of Palmyra (Stuttgart)

(2002): A., 'Eueteria and

Kearsley, R. A. (2001): Greeks and Romans in Imperial Asia. Mixed (Bonn) Kelly, C. (2004): Ruling theRoman Empire (Cambridge, Mass.) Wilkes (2003), 3I-53 Keppie, L. (2003): 'Having been a soldier', in

statue-group

inMytilene', Latomus Sebasta 61.4, 919-28 H. 'A new Antonine Taeuber, (2001): inscription at from the bouleuterion 14.1, 351-7 JRA Ephesos',

and

a new

imperial

Language

Inscriptions

2.56

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

and Mastino, e Costantino', and Maurin, L. Khanoussi, M., (Bordeaux/Tunis) K?kt?rk, H., and Milner, N. Khanoussi, M., Diocleziano
131-8 Kolb,

A. (2003): 'Il culto imp?riale a Thibaris ed a Thugga tra inAngeli Bertinelli and Donati (2003), 411-36 (2002): Mourir ? Dougga. Recueil des inscriptions fun?raires (2003): 'A land dispute from the Lycian borderland', AS
G. (2005): Corpus Inscriptionum

53,

Decimi

A., Walser,

(Berlin) ? Korhonen, K. (2004): Le iscrizioni del Museo C?vico di Catania. Storia d?lie collezioni ? E-thesis: cultura epigr?fica edizione (Helsinki) [cf. http://ethesis.helsinki.fi/julkaisut/ hum/klass/vk/korhonen/lacollez.pdf] (2005): 'Register zu Tituli Romani inHungaria reperd. Supplementum', ZPE 154, 275-85 Kruschwitz, P. (2001): 'Zu republikanischen Carmina Latina Epigraphica\ ZPE 136, 51-61 (2002a): Carmina Saturnia Epigraphica. Einleitung, Text und Kommentar zu den Saturnischen Versinschriften (Stuttgart) (2002b): 'Der Gebrauch von 0 in republikanischen Grabinschriften', ZPE 138, 109?12 (2002c): 'Zu republikanischen Carmina Epigraphica Latina IF, ZPE 140, 43-50 (2004): R?mische Inschriften und Wackernagels Gesetz: Untersuchungen zur Syntax epigraphischer Texte aus republikanischer Zeit (Heidelberg) Labarre, G. (ed.) (2004): Les cultes locaux dans lesmondes grec et romain (Paris) Labory, N. (2003a): Inscriptions antiques du Maroc. 2, Inscriptions latines suppl?ment (Paris) (2003b): 'A propos de la signification du mot clausura utilis? en architecture militaire',
Latomus (2005a): 62, 898-901 'Le brachium, Latomus un mot utilis? en architecture Kovacs, P. (2001): Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum Pannonicarum, ed. maior (Debrecen)

Septimi, Pars Quarta, Fasiculus Primus. Miliaria

G.,

and Winkler,

Provinciarum Raetiae

Latinarum,

Voluminis

etNorici

(2005b):
militaire',

'? propos de la signification du mot propugnaculum

64, 318-24

militaire',

Latomus

utilis? en architecture

64,

29-32

Ladjimi Sebai, L. (2001): Index g?n?ral des inscriptions latines paiennes de Carthage (Tunis) Lajtar, A., and Twardecki, A. (2003): Catalogue des inscriptions grecques duMus?e National de Varsovie (Warsaw)
Lampe, W. P., and Tabbernee, die Kolonen der kaiserlichen

Langner, M. (2001): Antike Graffitizeichnungen. Motive, (Wiesbaden) Lassere, J.-M. (2005): Manuel d'?pigraphie romaine (Paris)
Lebek, Leadbetter, W. B. (2003): Fragment 'Das neue 'Diocletian D. ein neues (2004b): (2004a): 'Res Gestae

von Septimius 'Das Reskript (2004): von Tymion Dom?ne und Simoe',

Severus EA 37,

und

Caracalla

an

169-78

Gestaltung

und Bedeutung

of Aperlae', EA and the purple mile 36, 127-36 rerum omnium Kassels divi Augusti 34,1: Rudolf potens ZPE des Monumentum ?ntiochenum', 146, 60 aus Colle Maiorana in Latium', ZPE lateinische Ianus-Gedicht

und 150,

69-83 Le Bohec, Y. (2003a): Inscriptions de la cit? des Lingons. Inscriptions sur pierre. Inscriptiones Latinae Galliae Belgicae 1. Lingones (Paris) (?d.) (2003b): Les discours d'Hadrien ? l'arm?e d'Afrique. Exercitatio (Paris) Le Dinahet, M.-Th. (2004): 'Cultes ?trangers et cultes locaux dans les Cyclades ? l'?poque 'Streit zwischen Lehmann, G. A. (2003): ?v8poXf}\|/iov Rom und der "Menschenfang" ZPE und 144, 7^-S6 Metropolis', Kolophon M. (2002): 'Neue Inschriftenfunde aus Aizanoi III: Aezanitica Lehmler, C, and W?rrle, Minora F, Chiron 32, 571-646
Leiwo, M. (2002): 168-94 'From contact to mixture: bilingual inscriptions from Italy', in Adams et al. (2002), imp?riale', in Labarre (2004), 129-42

(2003): Lepelley,
language',

'Greek or Latin, or something in between? The

in Solin rescrit et al. un

Jews of Venusia
? la cit?', ZPE

and their

C.

r?v?lant

(2004): 'Un inscription d'Heraclea

de l'empereur Gal?re

(2003),

253-64

restituant

Sintica (Mac?doine)
ses droits

r?cemment d?couverte,
146, 221-31

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

ZOOI-Z005

Z57

Letta, C. (2002): 'Il culto pubblico dei Lares Augusti e del Genius Augusti in una dedica m?trica da Acerrae\ RCCM 44.1, 35-43 (2003): 'Novit? epigrafiche sul culto del Genius Augusti in Italia', inAngeli Bertinelli and Donati (2003), 217-36 LiCANDRO, O., with Costabile, F., and Purpura, G. (2002): Il 'diritto inciso': lineamenti di epigraf?a giuridica romana (Catania) Linderski, J. (2003): 'Caelum arsit and obsidione liberare. Latin idiom and the exploits of the eighth Augustan legion at the time of Commodus', ZPE 142, 241-55 S. R. (ed.) (2002): New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity. Volume 9: A Llewelyn, Review of theGreek Inscriptions and Papyri Published in 1986-87 (Grand Rapids) L?RINCZ, B. (2001): Die r?mischen Hilfstruppen in Pannonien w?hrend der Prinzip at szeit 1. Die Inschriften (Vienna) (2004): 'Register zur Lieferung 6 des RIU', ZPE 148, 291-302 (2005): Onomasticon provinciarum Europae Latinarum I. Aba-Bysanus (2ndedn, Vienna) Lott, J. B. (2004): The Neighborhoods of Augustan Rome (Cambridge) Antiquae Partis Thraciae quae ad ora Maris Aegaei sita est (Athens) Lozano, F. (2004): 'Thea Livia inAthens: redating IGZII 3242', ZPE 148, 177-80 Lucchesi, E., and Magni, E. (2002): Vecchie e nuove (in)certezze sul Lapis Satricanus (Pisa) M. M. Magalhaes, (2003): Storia, istituzioni e prosopografia di Surrentum romana. La collezione epigr?fica del Museo Corr?ale di Terranova (Castellammare di Stabia)
M., Magalhaes, e un nuovo and Russo, classiario', M. (2005): 'Iscrizioni 67, 408-21 in?dite di Surrentum: un'obstetrix imp?riale Loukopoulou, L., Parissaki, M. G., Psoma, S., and Zournatzi, A. (2005): Inscriptiones

C. (2003): Pontus et Bithynia: die r?mischen Provinzen im Norden Kleinasiens (Mainz) (2006): Die Inschriften von Kaunos (Munich) T., and W?rrle, M. Marksteiner, (2002): 'Ein Altar f?r Kaiser Claudius auf dem Bonda tepesi zwischen Myra und Limyra', Chiron 32, 545-69 B. H. (2002a): An Introduction to Greek Epigraphy of theHellenistic and Roman McLean, Periods from Alexander the Great down to the Reign of Constantine (323 BC-AD 337) (AnnArbor) (2002b): Greek and Latin Inscriptions of theKenya Archaeological Museum (London) I. (2001): 'The use of 0 inLatin funerary inscriptions', ZPE 136, 267-76 Mednikarova, Marek,
Merkelbach,

Epigraphica

S?dk?ste Kleinasiens, Syrien und Palestina (Leipzig) (2004): Steinepigramme aus dem Griechischen Osten 5. Register (Leipzig) Meyer, E. (2004): Legitimacy and Law in the Roman World. Tabulae in Roman Belief and Practice (Cambridge)
E.

R.,

and

St?uber,

J.

(2002):

Steinepigramme

aus

dem

Griechischen

Osten

4. Die

Meyer-Zwiffelhoffer,

Statthalter in den kaiser zeitlich en griechischen Provinzen (Stuttgart) E. (2002): 'Acclamazioni a Giustiniano I a Hierapolis di Frigia', inD. De Bernardi Miranda, Ferrero (ed.), Hierapolis. Scavi e ricerche IV. Saggi in onore di Paulo Verzone (Rome),
109-18

(2002):

ITo^itkc?c

?p%eiv.

Zum

Regierungsstil

der

senatorischen

MiRKOVic, M.
(2005):

(2004): 'The roster of theVII Claudia

'Ein Bleigewicht imMuseum von

legion', ZPE
ZPE

146, 211-20
152, 295-8

Melli (Kocaaliler) in Pisidia', AS 53, 139-59 S. (2003): 'Inscriptions from Mitchell, Rome and Lycia of 46 BC, in R. Pintaudi (ed.), Papyri 'The between treaty (2005): Graecae Schoyen I (Florence), 163-258 (2007): A History of the Later Roman Empire AD 284-641 (Oxford) of Rupite (Bulgaria)', ZPE 145, 263-72 MoiTRiEUX, G. (2002): Hercules inGallia. Recherches sur la personnalit? et le culte d'un dieu romain en Gaule (Paris) Moralee, J. (2004): "For Salvation's Sake": Provincial Loyalty, Personal Religion, and Epigraphic Production in theRoman and Late Antique Near East (London) A. (2004): Celti d'ltalia II. Epigraf?a e lingua dei celti d'ltalia (Rome) Morandi,
Mitrev, G. (2003): 'Civitas Heracleotarum. Heracleia Sintica or the ancient city at the village

Pozarevac',

258

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

Moreno
Morizot,

Pablos, M. (Madrid)
P.

J. (2001): La religi?n del ej?rcito romano: Hispania

'Masties, a-t-il ?t? and imperator?', ZPE 141, 231-40

en los siglos I?III

Mosser,
Mouritsen,

M.

H.

(2003): Die Steindenkm?ler der legio XV Apollinaris

(2004): 'Freedmen freeborn in the necropolis

(2002):

(Vienna)
of imperial Ostia', ZPE 150,

281-304 38-63

(2005): 'Freedmen and decurions: epitaphs and social history in imperial Italy', JRS 95, Caballero,
romana

Navarro

M.,

and Ram?rez

S?bada,

J. L. (eds) (2003): Atlas antroponimico de la

Lusitania

Negroni,

A. (2001): 'Aggiunte e correzioni ad CIL VI. Alcune revisioni nella Galleria Lapidaria
6, 8, 10, 12)', BMMP 21, 171-80

(Bordeaux)

ton Ena diatagma and Souris, G. A. NiGDELis, P. M., (2005): Avowtaxo? ^sysi. autokratorik?n chron?n gia to gymnasio t?s Veroias (Thessaloniki) Niquet, H. (2001a): 'Die valentinianische Dynastie und Rom: das Selbstverst?ndnis der Kaiser
und

(settori

Alf?ldy and Panciera (2001), 125-47 (2001b): 'Die Inschriftdes Liber Pater-tempels in Sabratha', ZPE
(2003): 'Inschriften als Medium von "Propaganda" und

ihre Haltung

zur

Senats-aristokratie

im Licht

von

Bau-

und

Ehreninschriften',

in

135, 249-63

in G. Weber and M. Zimmermann Chr.', (eds), Propaganda-Selbstdarstellung Repr?sentation im r?mischen Kaiserreich des I. Jhs n. Chr. (Wiesbaden), 145-73
Nore?a, C.

Selbstdarstellung

im

1.

Jh.

n.

Noy,
Noy, Oleson,

D., and Bloedhorn, Cyprus (T?bingen) Eastern Europe

J. P., Reeves, Humayna D., Panayotov, A., M.

(2001):

'The

communication

H.
and

(2004): Inscriptiones Judaicae Orientis. Vol.

Bloedhorn, and ZPE Fisher, 140, B. 103-21 H. (2004): (2002): Inscriptiones 'New dedicatory

of the emperor's

virtues',

JRS

91,

146-68

Ill: Syria and

Orientis I. from

Judaicae

(T?bingen)
B.,

J.

inscriptions

Onur,
Orlandi,

F. (2001): 'The lampstand offerings of primipilarius Flavius Bassus toApollo Patroos in

EA 33, 169-73 dell'Occidente anfiteatrale e commento delle edizione Scheid, J., Chioffi, libitinariae campane. A. (eds) dell'incontro L. et al. Iura (2004): Epigraf?a con una nuova A., leges romano iscrizioni (2004): e strutture anfiteatri Colosseo (Rome) e dintorni. Libitini ei Libitina 6, Roma: del vecchie e nuove e (Rome) il suo iscrizioni contesto

(anc. Hawara)',

Patara', S. annesse

Panciera, S., Vauchez, Le luci sepolcrali.

sepulcrorum: tabula 22 giugno

(Rome)

Pandolfini,

M.,

Papi, E. (2003): 'Diploma militare da Thamusida (Mauretania Tingitana)\ ZPE 142, 257-65 (2004): 'Diploma militare da Thamusida {Mauretania Tingitana): 103/104', ZPE 146, 255-8 Pastor Mu?oz, M. (2002): Corpus de inscripciones latinas de Andaluc?a IV. Granada (Seville) (2004): Sociedad y epigraf?a en Granada en ?poca romana (Granada) Pellegrini, S., and Pulini, I. (eds) (2003): Lapidario romano dei Musei Civici di Modena (Modena) Pelletier, A. (2004): 'Le culte des divinit?s indig?nes chez les Allobroges',
205-11

storico-archeologico.

and Maggiani, Atti

La (2002): di studio,

Cortonensis 2001

in Labarre

(2004),

Peres, I. (2003): Griechische Grabinschriften und neutestamentliche Eschatologie (T?bingen) Petersmann, H. (2003): 'Altes und neues im Vulg?rLatein der Fl?chtafelchen von Bath und Petolescu, C. C, and Popescu, A. T. (2004): 'Ein neues Milit?rdiplom f?r die Provinz Moesia Inferior', ZPE 148, 269-73 Petzl, G. (2002) 'Neue Inschriften aus Lydien IV, EA 34, 93-102 (2005): 'Neue Inschriften aus Lydien V, EA 38, 21-36 Pferdehirt, B. (2002): Die Rolle des Milit?rs f?r den sozialen Aufstieg in der r?mischen Kaiserzeit (Mainz) in der Sammlung des (2004): R?mische Milit?r diplome und Entlassungsurkunden
R?misch-Germanischen Museums (Mainz) Uley', in Solin et al. (2003), 277-91

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

20OI-2005

259

Pflaum, H.-G. (2003): Inscriptions latines de l'Alg?rie 11.3. Inscriptions de la conf?d?ration cirt?enne, de Cuicul et de la tribu des Suburbures (Paris) Pianu, G. P., and Ruggeri, P. (2001): 'Vectigalia civitatibus ad proprias fabricas deputavit: Severo Alessandro e il primo arco d?lia colonia di Uchi Maius alla luce di un nuovo M. G. Angeli Bertinelli and A. Donati (eds), frammento della dedica (CIL, VIII 26262)', in Varia Epigraphica. Atti del Colloquio Internazionale di Epigraf?a. Bertinoro 8-10 giugno
2000

Pinna, F. (2003): La lingua degli Umbri: uno studio morfol?gico (Perugia) Piso, I. (2003): Das Heiligtum des JupiterOptimus Maximus auf dem Pfaffenberg/Carnuntum W. Jobst). 1. Die Inschriften (Vienna) (ed. P. Porena, (2003): Le origini della prefettura del pretorio tardoantica (Rome) Puech, B. (2002): Orateurs et sophistes grecs dans les inscriptions d'?poque imp?riale (Paris) S. M. Rabanal Alonso, M. A., and Garc?a Mart?nez, (2001): Epigraf?a romana de la de Le?n: revisi?n actualizaci?n y (Le?n) provincia Raggi, A. (2001): 'Senatus Consultum de Asclepiade Clazomenio sociisque', ZPE 135, 73-116 (2004): 'The epigraphic dossier of Seleucus of Rhosus: a revised edition', ZPE 147,123-38 (2006): Seleuco di Rhosos: cittadinanza e privilege nell'Oriente Greco in et? tardo repubblicana (Pisa) Raith, O. (2005): 'Eine poetische Weihinschrift aus Regensburg', ZPE 153, 99-102 Ram?rez S?daba, J. L. (2003): Cat?logo de las inscripciones imperiales de Augusta Em?rita (M?rida) Rathmann, M. (2003): Untersuchungen zu den Reichstra?en in den westlichen Provinzen des Imperium Romanum (Mainz) Ratt?, C, and Smith, R. R. R. (2004): 'Archaeological research at Aphrodisias in Caria, Rawson, B. (2003): Children and Childhood inRoman Italy (Oxford) (2005): 'Circulation of staffbetween Roman households', ZPE 151, 223-4 Remy, B. (with Jospin, J.-P.) (2002): Grenoble ? l'?poque gallo-romaine d'apr?s les inscriptions. Inscriptions latines de Grenoble et de son agglomeration (Corenc, Gi?res, ?chirolles, Eybens, Sassenage, Seyssinet-Pariset) (Grenoble) Remy, B. et al. (2004): Inscriptions latines de Narbonnaise (ILN) V. Vienne (Paris)
RiCHiER, Ricl, O. 1999-2001', AJA 108.2, 145-86

(Faenza),

345-69

du Rhin (Paris) R.
(2003): 'Varia epigraphica', EA 35,

(2004):

Centuriones

ad Rhenum:

Les

centurions

l?gionnaires

des

arm?es

romains

M.

102-12

Ridley, (2003): The Emperor's Retrospect. Augustus' Historiography and Commentary (Leuven/Dudley MA)
RiE?, Rizakis, Rizakis, W. 'Konstantin (2001): A. D., and Zoumbaki, A. D., Zoumbaki, und seine S?hne S. B. S. B., and (2001): in Aquileia', ZPE Roman P?loponn?se C. (2004):

Res

Gestae

in Epigraphy,

135, 267-83 1. Roman Personal

Names II. Roman Miliarios bracarense, scultoree

in

their Social Context (Achaia, Arcadia, Argolis. Corinthia and Elea) Personal Names
e

(Athens)

in their Social Context (Laconia and Messenia)

A., Ferrer viarias della Sierra, romanas

Lepenioti,

Roman

P?loponn?se

(Athens)
R. D. (Conventos architettoniche, (2004):

Rodr?guez

lucense e asturicense)
Rossi, B. (2004): /mitrei

Colmenero, outras inscrici?ns

(Santiago di Compostella)
Britannia romana

S., and Alvarez Asorey, noroeste do hisp?nico nelle testimonianze

ed epigrafiche (Oxford) Rouech?, C. M. (2004): ala2oo4: Aphrodisias

Late Roman and Byzantine Inscriptions, 17-9)

in Late Antiquity, revised second edition. The

http://insaph.kcl.ac.uk/ala2004 (isbn 1-897747

Rowe, G. (2002): Princes and Political Cultures. The New Tiberian Senatorial Decrees (Ann Arbor) P. (2003): Roman Military Diplomas IV (London) Roxan, M., and Holder, 'A theRavenna fleet: 1 August 142', ZPE 149, 267-74 for (2004): diploma Ruck, B. (2001): 'Eintracht und Sieg: zwei Br?der an der Macht. Die Arcadiusbasis auf dem
Rumscheid, in Alf?ldy and Panciera Caesarforum', aus Milas F. (2004): 'Inschriften 209-29 (2001), von im Museum Bodrum', EA 37, 43-61

260

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

R?pke, J.,with Glock,

das sakrale christlicher Ruscu, L.

A.

(2005): Fasti sacerdotum: Die Mitglieder

Rom r?mischer, von 300 griechischer, v.Chr. bis 499 Dacicarum n.Chr.

Funktionspersonal in der Stadt Kulte

orientalischer Fasten

der Priesterschaften und

? und Viten j?disch Quellen

und Organisation
(2003): Corpus 'Two Pontic (2005):

(Stuttgart)
notes',

?ahin, S. (1994): 'Ein Vorbericht ?ber den Stadiasmus Provinciae Lyciae

130-7 $ahin, S.,

Graecarum Inscriptionum EA 38, 125-9

(Debrecen)

in Patara', Lykia 1,

(2004): Die
and

Inschriften von Perge II (IGSK 61, Bonn)

M. (2004): 'Stadiasmus Patarensis

Landschaftspr?gung (Bern), 227-62 Saliou, C. (2004): 'De la brique ? l'agora: de T?g?e ? Selg?. 7C>av0e?ov, 7i^iv0iov, 7C?,ai<Tiov', ZPE 148, 187-92
Salomies, O.

claudischen Strassenprogramm in Lykien', inR. Frei-Stolba (ed.), Siedlung und Verkehr im r?mischen Reich: R?merstrassen und zwischen Herrschaftssicherung

Adak,

Ein

zweiter

Vorbericht

?ber

das

published inscriptions', Arctos 35, 139-74 and Heil

(2005b): (2005a): 'Redner und Senatoren. Eloquenz

(2001):

'Roman

nomina

in

the Greek als

East:

observations

on

some

recently in Eck

Standeskultur Arctos

(1.-3. 39,

Jh.

n. Chr.)',

(2005), 229-62
'Polyonymous nomenclature in consular

Salway, R. W. B. R. M. Laurence
Samama, E. (2003):

(2001): 'Travel, itineraria and tabellar?a', in C. E. P Adams and (eds), Travel and Geography in theRoman Empire (London), 22-66
m?decins dans le monde grec. Sources ?pigraphiques sur la naissance

dating',

103-35

Les

d'un corps m?dical (Geneva) S?nchez, P. (2001): 'Un dipl?me militaire in?dit de S?v?re Alexandre pour M. Aurelius Bithys,
(7 janvier Sartre-Fauriat, culture SaSel M. ZPE 137, 245-50 230 ap. J.-C.)', et des morts. A. Des tombeaux (2001): en Syrie du Sud du Ier s. av. J.-C. au VIIe (2002): 'The festival of Carna at Emona', Monuments s. apr. J.-C. et soci?t? fun?raires, 1. Vol. des Catalogue

monuments fun?raries, des sarcophages et des bustes. Vol. II Synth?se (Beyrouth)

Kos, Tyche 17, 129-44

Sastre Prats, I. (2002): Onom?stica y relaciones pol?ticas en la epigraf?a del Conventus Asturum durante el Alto Imperio (Madrid)
Sblendorio Scarano Cugusi, Ussani, V., M. T. (2005): M. L'uso stilistico dei composti Cortonensis: nominali nei Carmina latina

epigraphica

(Bari)
and Torelli, (2003): La Tabula un documento giuridico,

storico e sociale (Naples) Scharf, R. (2001a): 'Die sp?tantiken Truppe der Cimbriani', ZPE 135, 179-84 (2001b): 'Equit?s Dalmatae und cunei Dalmatarum in der Sp?tantike', ZPE Schmidt, M. G. (2004): Einf?hrung in die lateinische Epigraphik (Darmstadt)
A. Schm?lder, de la Rome (2001): antique 'Le ravitaillement (Geneva), en eau', in J.-P. Descoeudres (ed.), Ostia 100-7

135, 185-93
port et porte

B. (2002): Die augusteischen S?kularspiele (Munich/Leipzig) Schnegg-K?hler, Sch?rner, G. (2003): Votive im r?mischen Griechenland. Untersuchungen zur sp?thellenistis chen und kaiser zeitlich en Kunst- und Religionsgeschichte (Stuttgart)
Schwarz, H.

Scotton,

P. D.

(2001):

(2005): 'A new fragment of an inscription from the Julian Basilica at Roman
74, 95-100

'Anmerkungen

zu der Zollinschrift

aus Myra',

EA

33,

15-38

de N?mes S?guier, J.-Fr. (2005): Dissertation sur l'ancienne inscription de laMaison-Carr?e (N?mes 1776), reprinted with introduction and commentary by M. Christol (Aix-en
Provence) Sharankov, Sharples, 48, N. R. W. 47-56 (2005): (2005): 'Unknown 'Implications of provincia governors of the new Alexander ZPE Thracia\ of Aphrodisias 151, 235-42 inscription', BICS

Corinth',

Hesperia

SiGiSMUNDNielsen, H. (2001): 'The value of epithets in pagan and Christian epitaphs from Rome', in S. Dixon (ed.), Childhood, Class and Kin in theRoman World (London/New
York), 165-77

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

OOI-Z005

z6i

Simone,

C.

CD-Rom (Wiesbaden) SiRONEN, E. (2001): 'Lateinische Ehreninschriften f?r Constantin den Grossen Nachfolger und andere Inschriftender Sp?tzeit aus Attika', ZPE 136, 257-66 Slavova, M. (2004): Phonology of theGreek Inscriptions in Bulgaria (Stuttgart)
Small, A. M., V., and Hancock, Volterra, near Gravina, for imperial properties JRA 16.1, 178-99 R. and G. V. (2003): the topography 'New of evidence imperial estates

de,

and Marchesini,

S.

(eds)

(2002):

Monumenta

linguae

Messapicae

2 vols

and

und seine

from

tile-stamps in SE Italy',

Snyder, G. F. (2003): Ante Pacem. Archaeological Evidence of Church Life before Constantine (Macon) Solin, H. (2003a): 'Contributi sull'epigrafia anziate', Epigraphica 65, 69-116 (2003b): Die griechischen Personennamen inRom. Ein Namenbuch - (2ndedn, Berlin) H. (eds) (2003): Latin vulgaire latin tardifVI. Actes Solin, H., Leiwo, M., and Halla-aho, du VIe colloque international sur le latin vulgaire et tardif, Helsinki, 29 ao?t-2 septembre 2000 (Hildesheim/Z?rich/New York) Spadoni, M. C. (2004): JPrefetti nell'amministrazione municipale dell'ltalia Romana (Bari) Spickermann, W. (2003): Germania Superior. Religionsgeschichte der r?mische Germanien 1 (T?bingen) I. Niedermakedoniens Spiliopoulou-Donderer, (2002): Kaiser zeitliche Grabalt?re (Mannheim/M?hnesee) Standing, G. (2003): 'The Claudian invasion of Britain and the cult of Victoria Britannica',
Britannia

Steinby, E. M. (2003): La necropoli della via Triumphalis. Il tratto sotto I'Autoparco vaticano = (Rome) MPAA 17 W. Stenhouse, (2002): The Paper Museum of Cassiano dal Pozzo, Series A. Antiquities and Architecture, Part 7. Ancient Inscriptions (London) (2005): Reading Inscriptions and Writing Ancient History: Historical Scholarship in the Late Renaissance (London) de Blois et al. (2003), 261-8 Strubbe, J. (2005): The Inscriptions of Pessinous (Bonn) R?mische Steindenkm?ler aus der Stuart, P., and. Bogaers, J. E (2001): Nehalennia. Oosterschelde bei Colijnsplaat (Leiden) Stuart-Smith, J. (2004): Phonetics and Philology: Sound Change in Italic (Oxford) Supplementa It?lica 19: Interamna Nahars (eds C. Andreani and M. Fora); Pollentia, Augusta and E. Bernardini); Vercellae, ?nter Ver celias et (eds G. Mennella Bagiennorum S. Giorcelli Bersani) (Rome, 2002) Eporediam (ed. Supplementa It?lica 20: Venusia (ed.M. Chelotti) (Rome, 2003) Supplementa It?lica 22: Forum lulii Iriensium (ed. L. Boffo); Supplementorum Supplementa M. Buonocore et al.); Italia, Sicilia, Sardinia Epigraphicae (ed. G. L. Gregori) (Rome, (ed. 2004) Supplementa It?lica Imagines: Supplement fotograf?a ai volume italiani del CIL. Roma (CIL, VI) 2. Musei Vaticani, I (ed. I. Di Stefano Manzella); Antiquarium Comunale del Celio (ed. G. L. Gregori) (Rome, 2003) Supplementa It?lica Imagines: Supplementi fotografici ai volumi italiani del CIL. Latium V?tus 1 (CIL, XIV; Eph. Epigr., VII e IX): Latium V?tus Praeter Ostiam (ed.M. G. Granino
Stolte, B. (2003): 'Jurisdiction and the representation of power, or the emperor on circuit', in

34, 281-7

Cecere) (Rome, 2005) Szab?, A., and T?th, E. (eds) (2003): B?lcske. R?mische Inschriften und Funde, inmemoriam S?ndor Soproni (1926-1995) (Budapest) Talloen, P., and Waelkens, M. (2004): 'Apollo and the emperors (I). The material evidence for the imperial cult at Sagalassos', Ancient Society 34, 171-216 (2005): 'Apollo and the emperors (II). The evolution of the imperial cult at Sagalassos',
Ancient

Tanriver, C, and Yilmaz, M. (2003): 'A dedication toAugustus', EA 35, 46 (2006): Image to Interpretation: An Intelligent System to Aid Historians Terras, M. M. the Vindolanda Texts (Oxford) Reading

Society

35, 217-50

in

z6z

ALISON

E.

COOLEY,

STEPHEN

MITCHELL

AND

BENET

SALWAY

ThesCRA ThesCRA
Thomasson,

(2004): Thesaurus (2005): Thesaurus

B. E. (2006):

cultus et rituum antiquorum (ThesCRA) cultus et rituum antiquorum (ThesCRA)

Later culi praesidum, e battesimo a new addenda nelle text IV

I?II (Los Angeles) III?V (Los Angeles)

praevia greche 2006-08-25 cristiane', Vetera Britannia {=

www.radius.nu/LP.Addenda.IV.html) F. (2001): TiDDiA, 'Terminologia Christianorum ToMLiN, R. 34,41-51 S. O. 38, (2003): 103-24 '"The

della

luce

iscrizioni

girl

in question":

from Roman

London',

(2004): 'Roman Britain in 2003. III. Inscriptions', Britannia 35, 335-49 (2005): 'Roman Britain in 2004. III. Inscriptions', Britannia 36, 467-88 Tremel, J. (2004): M?gica agon?stica. Fluchtafeln im antiken Sport (Hildesheim) Society, and Authority in Late Antiquity (Oxford), 162-78 theDennison and De Criscio Tuck, S. L. (2005a): Latin Inscriptions in the Kelsey Museum: Collections (Ann Arbor) (2005b): 'Epigraphica Campania: unpublished Latin inscriptions from coastal Campania in the Kelsey Museum of Archaeology, University ofMichigan', Epigraphica 67, 378-407 R. ? l'?poque romaine (Liber) Turcan, (2004): Liturgies de l'initiation bacchique Documentation litt?raire, inscrite et figur?e (Paris) P?o de Saboya y Moura, A. (2002): Inscripciones de Carthago Nova, hoy Valcarcel Cartagena, en el reyno de Murcia ilustradas por el Conde de Lumiares (Murcia)
Van Trout, D. (2001): 'Lex and iussio in the Theodosian age', in R. W. Mathisen (ed.), Law,

R. S. O., ToMLiN, Britannia 34,

(2004): 'A bilingual Roman

and Hassall, 361-82

M.

charm for health and victory', ZPE

W. C (2003): 'Roman Britain

in 2002.

149, 259-66
II. Inscriptions',

de la religion publique romaine (Rome) M. (2003): Christian Monuments of Ward-Perkins, J. B., Goodchild, R. G., and Reynolds, J. Cyrenaica (London) Weaver, P. (2001): 'Reconstructing lower-class Roman families', in S. Dixon (ed.), Childhood, Class and Kin in theRoman World (London/New York), 101-14 et libertorum Augustorum (www.uni (2005): Repertorium familiae Caesarum koeln.de/phil-fak/ifa/altg/eck/weaver.html) WeiE, A. (2004): Sklave der Stadt. Untersuchungen zur ?ffentlichen Sklaverei inden St?dten des r?mischen Reiches (Stuttgart)
Weiss, P. Moesia 'Das Konsulnpaar (2001a): Inferior und Thracien zu den Auxilien einmal 7. April 145 n. Chr. Noch ZPE Antoninus Pius', 134, 261-5 Severus Alexander aussergew?hnlichen Milit?rdiploms: unter 167 oder 168 n. Chr.', ZPE 140, 253-6 von von

Haeperen,

F.

(2002):

Le

coll?ge

pontifical

(3?me

s. a.C.-^eme

s.

p.C).

Contribution

? l'?tude

(2001b): Maximinus (2002a):

(2002b): 'Neue Diplome f?r Soldaten des Exercitus Dacicus', ZPE 141, 241-51 (2002c): 'Neue Flottendiplome f?r Thraker aus Antoninus Pius' sp?teren Jahren', ZPE Seltene Provinzen (Africa, Mauretania (2oo2d): 'Ausgew?hlte neue Milit?rdiplome. f?r Urkunde Pr?torianer Caesariensis), sp?te (Caracalla, Philippus)', Chiron 32, 491-543 Fortschritte, Probleme und k?nftige (2003): 'The future of military diplomata in Wilkes (2003), 189-94 Aufgaben', (2004a): 'Zwei vollst?ndige Konstitutionen f?r die Truppen inNoricum (8 Sept. 7^) und Pannonia Inferior (27 Sept. 154)', ZPE 146, 239-54 (2004b): 'Ein neuer Legat Domitians von Germania Superior in einemMilit?rdiplom: Sex.
Lusinius 139, 219-25

'Ein Fragment eines ZPE 134, 273-6 Thrax', cos. 'P. Caelius Optatus, suff.

und

(2005): 'Neue Milit?rdiplome

153, Weiss, P., 207-17 and Speidel, M. P.

(2004c):

ZPE Proculus', 'Neue Fragmente

146, 229-34 von Flottendiplomen

des

2.

Domitians
'Das

und Nervas

Jht.

f?r Soldaten Niederm?siens',

f?r Arabien', ZPE 150,

n. Chr.',

ZPE

150,

243-52

ZPE

Wikander, C, and Wikander, O. (2004): Etruscan Inscriptions from the Collections August Danielsson. Addenda to CI? II, 1, 4 (Stockholm)

(2004):

erste

Milit?rdiplom

253-64

of Olof

ROMAN

INSCRIPTIONS

200I-Z005

263

Wilkes,
Williams,

J. J. (2003): Documenting (London)

M. H. (2002): 'Alexander,

the Roman Army. Essays inHonour

bubularus de macello: humble

ofMargaret
or

Roxan
Europe's

first identifiable purveyor of kosher beef?', Latomus 61.1, 122-33 C. (2002): 'Meilensteine als historische Quelle? Das Beispiel Aquileia', Witschel,
3*5-93 M. W?rrle, (2004): 'Maroneia in Umbruch', Chiron 34, 149-67

sausage-seller

Chiron 32,

Xella,

P., and Zamora, J.-?. (eds) (2003): Atti dell'Incontro di studio sul tema Epigraf?a e storia delle religioni: dal documento epigr?fico al problema storico-religioso. Escuela espa?ola de historia y arqueolog?a en Roma, 28 maggio 2002 (Verona)
K. L. (2003): 'The tropaeum of the sea-battle of Actium at Nikopolis: and interim report', of 16.1, 64-92 K. and Phelps, M. an interim report',

Zachos, JRA

Zahariade, M., the Danube:

(2002): JRA

'Halmyris, 15, 230-45

a settlement

fort near

the mouth

Zoumbaki, S. B. (2001): Elis und Olympia in der Kaiserzeit. Das Leben einer Gesellschaft zwischen Stadt und Heiligtum auf prosopographischer Grundlage (Athens) Zucca, R. (2003): TJna dedica a Valeriano da Neapolis (Sardinia)', in Angeli Bertinelli and Donati (2003), 437-51